ã€ŠAlpha DANNA, queen of wolves without humanityã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Danna lives in a cabin in the middle of the forest. She was raised in the countryside by a pair of omegas. Her parents died when she was seventeen; His father died in battle and his mother, having no link with his mate, died of depression.

    One day, Danna went to the pack and the people were in an uproar, due to the coronation of the new alpha of alphas. Curious, she decided to stay and watch the act.

    The council of elders and alphas from other packs were sitting around waiting for the new alpha of alphas. Eros had taken over as alpha of the blue pack six months earlier after the death of his father in a battle to defend thends of southern ska.

    By choice of the old wolves of the packs, Eros was made an alpha of alphas because, like his father, he was a fighting warrior and strategist in battle. In addition, he had an academic education at the best university in the United States and returned to the pack after the death of his father.

    Eros was speaking to the people about his duties in the herd and in the region, when an exquisite smell desperately entered his nostrils. His wolf, Hercules, was muttering uncontrobly.

    ¡°It¡¯s my mate!¡±

    He searched for the source of the scent until he saw Danna. She was the same as each other and their eyes met. Danna was thrilled to see the tall, strong, blue-eyed man; his bearing was imposing, and his she-wolf Hede was restless. Eros immersed himself in those mystical eyes for a few seconds, then wrinkled his face and felt annoyed as he observed the look of his mate with that disheveled blue-ck hair. He called one of his security men.

    Danna noticed how he looked at her with contempt, and then her emotion disappeared. She ran out, pushing people out of her way, ran through the streets into the forest where she would free Hede, but was intercepted by three warriors who caught her.

    ¡°Let me go, please, who are you?¡± She cried out desperately.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    ¡°Calm down, miss, let¡¯s go to Eros¡¯ mansion.¡± He will be talking to you soon.

    Danna was forcibly put in the back of a cart and taken to the mansion. From that moment on, she knew her life would change.

    In the studio, Eros was outraged by the mate that the Moon goddess ced in his path. He didn¡¯t know why she had punished him like that. When his warriors entered with Danna, he red at her. It crossed his mind, ¡°How dare he run away from me?¡± He couldn¡¯t deny that she was beautiful and those eyes dazzled him, but for his tenure as alpha of alphas, she didn¡¯t serve him as a mate.

    ¡°Omega, how dare you escape me?¡± I am your mate and you must ept your fate with me,¡± he shouted tyrannically.

    Danna blushed at the sound of his voice, she found it pleasantly thick and harsh, she felt helpless in front of this monument of a man.

    ¡°Did you hear me, Omega?¡± From now on you¡¯re going to be locked up until I decide what to do with you,¡± he shouted, imposing and annoyed.

    Danna snapped out of her confusion and sadly begged.

    ¡°Alpha, I know I seem insignificant to you, so I beg you to let me go, and I promise you won¡¯t see me again.¡±

    The smell of wildflowers didn¡¯te from his nostrils. Eros didn¡¯t know why that smell affected her so much. He wanted to lunge at her lips, but he had to maintain the posture. As she was about to answer, she heard a voice that snapped her out of her thoughts.

    ¡°Eros, my love, don¡¯t tell me that this omega is your mate?¡± What are you going to do with it? Lamia said quietly and sweetly.

    Eros approached her with a warm smile and took her hands delicately and looked at her and whispered.

    ¡°Lamia! Yes! She¡¯s, my mate.

    ¡°Eros, but if it¡¯s your mate, are you going to break our engagement?¡± He pouted.

    ¡°Lamia! Soon you will be the Moon of the region. I gave you my word and the elders. Why shouldn¡¯t we rest? She looked away at the warriors holding Danna. ¡°Take her to the room in the left wing of the mansion, don¡¯t let her out, only Gin will be able to enter to bring her food.¡±

    ¡°As ordered, Alpha.

    Danna was devastated by the scene she had just witnessed. His heart bled with disappointment as he watched Eros speak to another, she-wolf. Reluctantly, he allowed himself to be guided by the men to the room assigned to him. As he entered, he sighed sadly as he contemted his destiny, marked by the goddess Luna: a cold and arrogant mate who did not love her but another she-wolf.

    Wanting to cry, she leaned back in the doorway and looked at the ce despondently. The room was painted white and had a bed in the center. To one side, there was a table and a small closet. He also noticed a door on the right, which surely led to the bathroom.

    She walked to the window, looking for a possible escape route, but realized she was too high to jump. She took a few steps towards the bed and, feeling overwhelmed by what happened, sat down on it.

    At that moment, she decided to connect with her she-wolf forfort and strength.

    ¡°Hede, our mate despises us. That idiot is prejudiced for being an omega.

    ¡°If he chooses to reject us, we will be a disgrace and he will confine us from thesends,¡± his she-wolf was anxious.

    ¡°Silly she-wolf, by her cold, emotionless gaze, I assure you we¡¯re in trouble. If so, I¡¯d rather be left alone.

    Hede was saddened at the thought of a possible rejection of his mate. Danna released her link when she felt the door being opened. A young woman arrived with dresses in one hand and a tray of food in the other. He looked Danna up and down and wrinkled his face. In a contemptuous voice, he said:

    ¡°I¡¯m Gin, Mrs. Lamia, Alpha Eros¡¯s Moon, sends you here to change those filthy rags, and the alpha sends you food, too.

    Danna rolled her eyes and gritted her teeth. She felt the young woman¡¯s heavy gaze on her. He could only get up and take things and then say.

    ¡°Thank you.

    Gin, disinterestedly, turned his back on him and left the room. Danna settled down to eat and theny down and slept until the next day.

 Chapter 2

    In the morning, he woke up early and stared out the window. Suddenly, he felt a hot sh. His zeal seemed to have gone ahead. He had heard that when he finds his mate, in some cases the heates early. It is a physiological need to mate and be marked by your mate. She was feeling the refreshing, bodily smell of her mate. Danna tried to calm herself as she felt the sweat coursing down her body. Suddenly, he felt the door m open, causing him to startle.

    Minutes earlier, Eros was in his office when a delicious smell sent shivers down his spine. He became furious and spellbound and sped out. Without knocking, he walked in, licking his lips and shutting the door with his feet.

    Danna turned and blushed at the hot look that Eros gave her. He was making an extreme effort not to jump on her and eat her whole, taking a few steps towards Danna he shouted.

    ¡°Is this a trap of yours, omega?¡± Were you nning this so that I would take you as mate? He noticed her reddish cheeks, making her look tender and sensual. He was petrified when he looked her straight in his eyes. To Eros, not only was she beautiful and sensual, but her eyes were breathtakingly mystical blue green with golden sparkles, causing Hercules to howl with desire.

    Danna shook her head, frightened. She doesn¡¯t want it as her mate either.

    ¡°Al¡­ ¡°Alpha, let me go,¡± he eximed timidly, blinking several times, and swallowing hard to gather courage and continue. My zeal has gone ahead and¡­ I know I¡¯m not to your liking, so¡­ I¡¯d better go.

    ¡°Listen to me, Omega,¡± Eros said menacingly. It¡¯s my problem whether I like you or not, so you¡¯d better please me and know your ce in my life.

    He grabbed her hip firmly and stroked her lower lip with his tongue, seeking ess to her mouth. She opened her mouth and Eros stuck his tongue in, exploring and licking every corner of her mouth. Danna tried to keep up with him and let out a moan of pleasure as he moved his tongue to a calmer rhythm. The warmth of their mouths enveloped them in an intoxicating sensation, causing Eros to release a guttural sound that caused her to vibrate throughout her spine and constantly throb in her private part.

    Eros lifted her from the waist and ced her on the bed, then removed her dress by the head, exposing her bare breasts. He smiled wickedly and looked into her eyes, as he threw the garment to the ground he ordered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.

    Sparks of excitement ran through Danna¡¯s body as she watched as she quickly undressed in front of her. He unbuttoned his shirt button by button. In His mind He whispered, ¡°Hurry!¡± The movement of her chest muscles makes her drool.

    ¡°Look at me, omega.

    She looked up to meet two blue orbs studying her closely as he took off his shoes, socks, and pants, then pulled his boxer shorts down his legs. His erection was free under Danna¡¯s gaze, causing him to expand his eyes, he swallowed hard and a powerful pulsation exploded in his intimacy.

    He climbed up on the bed and climbed on top of her, took her wrists and put them on her head, spread her legs with his left knee and settled between them, cing his forearms on either side of her head, and looking at her with fierce eyes whispered to her.

    ¡°I desperately need to be inside you.

    Danna felt the thick tip of his erection pressing against her front door, giving her immeasurable pleasure. But he reacted by feeling a stabbing pain within his intimacy.

    ¡°It hurts! Take him out, take him out.¡± The severe pain made her want to escape, but the alpha was much bigger and stronger than her.

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± she confirmed, he kissed her gently as he remained inside her. He was confused. She didn¡¯t think that being an omega, she was a virgin. He was extremely satisfied and happy to be his first mating; That she-wolf was his, she would only have one male and it was him. He roared proudly.

    Danna heard that snoring and automatically exposed her delicate neck to the alpha.

    Unable to help himself, Eros pushed his manhood forward to get all the way into her and pulled out his wolf canines, then brought his mouth to his delicious neck and sunk his fangs into her skin causing Danna to moan in pain and tears toe out without permission.

    Eros tried to resist marking it, but Hercules, who is out of control, wanted his mate by his side and demanded to mark it. He started ramming her gently because it was his first time, he doesn¡¯t want to be wild.

    Danna¡¯s pain is passing and the sensation of having it inside her is wonderful, she soon got used to his thickness and let out a pleasant sigh as he willingly washes her mark, then she approached his mouth and took his lips in a hurry, moving his tongue to the rhythm of his hips.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She slipped out of his grip and dug her nails into his arms.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked as he prated her slowly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied gasping breathlessly, he was experiencing a tremendous spasm that ran through his body, forcing his muscles to cling to his firmness.

    Eros, feeling his manhood pressed and hearing it moan in his mouth as he broke free, drove him mad and lunged hisst thrusts deeply, feeling how he shook inside her, with his eyes closed he emitted long and low sounds. His jolts within her were heavenly. He pulled away from her mouth and buried his face in her neck, inhaling her scent, then dropped down beside her, mmed her against his firm, warm torso.

    Danna is suffocating catching her breath, when she noticed that Eros took her off her chest andid her back on the bed, she turns around and holds her hands and again ces himself on top of her.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine, little wolf, and I want to eat you whole.¡±

    She wanted to resist, but she felt dazed and her body was on fire under the lustful gaze of her mate. He took hold of her lips and devoutly explored her mouth, while a hand went down to her intimate area and with his thumb circled her entrance. That made her tremble, and she opened her mouth to let out a cry of pleasure.

    ¡°She-wolf, naughty you¡¯re wet. Are you enjoying it? He purred as he pulled away from her mouth, brought his lips to her breasts, and began kissing her left nipple.

    ¡°Yes¡­,¡± she blurted out with difficulty, feeling her nipple straighten under her soft, yful tongue, making her shiver with gloating.

    Eros gasped and squeezed her nipple gently between her teeth and looked up, stammering with a malevolent smile.

    ¡°Hum, they¡¯re the most exquisite breasts I¡¯ve ever tasted. Do you need another round to calm your heat?¡± He suggested and shifted his mouth to his right nipple.

    ¡°Yes, please! He eximed in a thin voice.

    The alpha was more than aroused and went inside her, he started moving like a wild animal making Danna¡¯s pants more intense, he liked the way he did it.

    Eros put her in whatever position he wanted, she had no control of her body, as long as he had her on all fours, she cummed letting out a glorious growl.

    Danna rubbed her shoulders, intoxicated by the sensation of this man.

    ¡°How delicious it feels.

    ¡°Flirtatious Omega, I won¡¯t have mercy on you anymore,¡± He flipped her over and took her back and rammed her savagely.

 Chapter 3

    They spent the day in ecstasy and grunt. After an intense encounter, Danna felt exhausted and fell asleep, while he got out of bed to beg for food. Returning with a tray in his hand and cing it on the table, he settled down beside her, hugging her to his chest. He admired the beauty and sweetness that emanated from his she-wolf as he gently stroked her hair.

    Danna woke up embarrassed and tried to pull away, sitting up in bed.

    Eros looked at her in surprise and got up to grab the tray on the table.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Let¡¯s eat, I¡¯m hungry.

    She nodded sheepishly and followed him to the table, though she still felt a little ufortable about the situation. They ate in silence, and as time went on, Danna became more embarrassed. After eating he left the room, shezilyy down and fell asleep, it wasn¡¯t long before she felt some wet kisses on his neck, she opened her choked eyes and tried to get him off her.

    ¡°Be still?¡± Even though he doesn¡¯t like who she is, he was drunk with desire, brought his mouth to her lips and began to kiss her gently.

    Danna was attracted to her mate and even more so now that she has marked it, although she knows that she does not love it, she does not have the will to resist its charm.

    The alpha at that moment charged her wildly, he felt his manhood pressured and that enveloped him with joy, so they did several times.

    When they finished his wolf growled with satisfaction and marked her again, Hercules loved his mate and he loves her no matter what, Eros was dismayed, he knows that this is going to bring him problems with the old wolves. He licked her mark affectionately, then got out of bed and dressed quietly to tell her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think this means we¡¯re mates,¡± he said earnestly. I have a mission with the region and you are not in my ns.

    Eros¡¯ words hit Danna¡¯s heart hard. Although she knew that their rtionship was because of her jealousy, she didn¡¯t expect him to express it in such a cold way.

    ¡°I understand,¡± she replied in a trembling voice, trying to hide her disappointment. I didn¡¯t expect you to be my mate, you¡¯d better leave and not return to this room, I¡¯ll find a way to control my jealousy, as I did on previous asions.

    Eros was furious to see this defiant attitude in Danna. To him, she was his, even if he only had her as a lover. In a hoarse voice, he shouted.

    ¡°Omega, don¡¯t be bold. You¡¯re my mate and you have to please me when I look for you. I¡¯m going to decide whether to turn you down.

    Danna was overwhelmed by the fury in Eros¡¯ voice. Her heart was pounding as she faced his domineering gaze.

    ¡°I am nobody¡¯s property, Eros,¡± he said in a firm voice. You¡¯re not going to force me to please you just because you say I¡¯m your mate. I also have the right to decide.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me, omega,¡± Eros frowned and grunted. I¡¯m the alpha of alphas and I can do whatever I want.

    Danna was undeterred and looked him straight in the eye.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what your rank or title is,¡± he said boldly. You¡¯re not going to force me into anything I don¡¯t want.

    Eros¡¯s lips tightened in a straight line of anger as he took a few steps toward her. Danna quickly scoured the room for an escape route, but found only one option: the bathroom, and she would have to dodge her mate to get there. Although it seemed impossible, he decided to give it a try. He exhaled a long breath of air, then tried to jump over the bed to escape. However, she got caught in the jumble of sheets and let out a squeal when she felt him grab her ankle with one hand and pull her.

    ¡°Eros! Let me! He eximed in fear.

    He pulled her feet and turned her over, sat on the edge of the bed and put her on top of his legs face down, spanking her several times, making her eyes moist with pain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s set the record straight,¡± looking at her with an expression of absolute seriousness. Don¡¯t challenge me again because I¡¯m going to punish you and I won¡¯t havepassion on you.¡± He threw her on the bed quickly, took off his clothes and in desperation for her body sank back into her and rammed her savagely.

    Danna tried to resist his thrusts, but she couldn¡¯t, every move brought her to the brink of lust, she put her feet around his back to feel the deeper thrusts and appease the heat emanating from within.

    The next two days were spent locked up and Eros only went out to look for food. Danna was sore and irritated from the rubbing of doing it several times in a row, and her beautiful neck was scarred four times.

    ¡°Look how you left me my pretty neck?¡± I don¡¯t see the need for so many brands,¡± she blurted out annoyed as she watched him get dressed.

    Eros didn¡¯t understand why her wolf was marking her so much either, she replied calmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯tin, I¡¯m your mate, I don¡¯t see what¡¯s the problem.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Can I leave the room?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be busy visiting other packs, you can leave the room alone, but you¡¯re forbidden to leave the mansion. My men will keep an eye on you so you don¡¯t run away.

    ¡°Eros, why don¡¯t you let me go?¡± I know you don¡¯t want me like your Moon.

    ¡°Omega, you belong to me and I will never let you go. From now on, you must address me as your alpha and call me that. Obey and we will avoid fights. Stop being so rebellious, I don¡¯t want to punish you.

    Danna shrugged, resigned to epting that this was the fate the Moon goddess had reserved for her. Although his words touched her a little, she knew she had no choice but to obey. Shyly, he replied.

    ¡°Okay, Alpha. Thank you for letting me out of the room.

    Eros smiled with joy, he knew that his wolf, Hercules, didn¡¯t want to leave Danna and he was also bing more and more attracted to her. He was determined to find a way to convince the Council of Wolves to allow him to have her by their side. He walked over to her, gave her a tender kiss, and then left the room.

    For a month, Danna spent most of her time in the garden of the house, nting flowers and watching them bloom. Eros had improved his attitude towards her and almost every night he would sneak into her mate¡¯s room to sleep. Danna¡¯s heart was full of happiness in the nights they shared together. He treated her with affection and they gave themselves over to love on several asions.

    However, Lamia was furious. He had noticed the changes in Eros. As ordered by the Council of Old Wolves, she spent her time with Eros visiting the packs and Gin told her everything she did and heard about Danna.

 Chapter 4

    One afternoon, Gin came into Danna¡¯s room and told her to go to the alpha¡¯s room, that he was waiting for her. Danna was incredulous at the unusual invitation, but quickly went there. When he opened the door, he found Lamia lying on her mate¡¯s bed. She grumbled inwardly and asked herself, ¡°What is this woman doing here?¡±

    ¡°Danna, what a pleasant surprise.

    Danna felt the door being closed behind her and sensed that it was a trap. Without saying anything, he turned and walked to the door. He picked up the knob and tried to open it, but it was closed.

    ¡°Are you afraid of being locked up with me, your stupid omega?¡± Lamia muttered maliciously.

    ¡°No! I just don¡¯t want to have a problem with the alpha,¡± Danna replied nervously.

    Lamia got out of bed and approached Danna with a ruthless look.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you have a lot of trouble with him.¡± I¡¯m sick of you getting in my way. Eros is mine, he loves only me, and you are nothing but an insignificant omega. Forget about taking my ce in this herd. I gave you a month¡¯s opportunity to leave, but I see you want to die.

    Danna felt a mixture of outrage and fear at Lamia¡¯s threats. He knew that this she-wolf was dangerous and was willing to do anything to get what he wanted. However, Danna also had pride, and she wasn¡¯t going to be easily intimidated.

    ¡°Make no mistake, Lamia. I¡¯m not trying to take anything away from you. Eros and I have a special connection, and he has decided to be with me. Don¡¯t you dare interfere in our rtionship,¡± Danna replied, trying to remain calm.

    Lamia looked at her contemptuously and moved even closer, causing Danna to take a step back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be brave, omega. You¡¯re nothing but a nuisance to me. But I can make your stay here hell. If you stay, you will regret every day of your life.

    At that moment, they knocked twice on the door. Lamia quickly ruffled her hair, pulled out a knife, and walked over to Danna.

    ¡°What are you going to do with that knife?¡± Danna blurted out with fear in her eyes.

    ¡°Your death.¡±

    Lamia quickly put the knife in her right hand, without letting go, raised it to the height of her shoulder and stuck the knife to her side while screaming.

    ¡°Danna, don¡¯t kill me. I will speak to Eros so that you will be his Moon and I will leave this herd. Just then they opened the door and Lamia let go of Danna and fell to the floor with tears in her eyes. I¡¯ll get out of your way, but please don¡¯t keep hurting me. I¡¯m innocent, it¡¯s not my fault that Eros loves me like Luna.

    Eros was entering when he heard Lamia. He ran to help her when he saw her lying on the floor.

    ¡°What happened here?¡± What did you do, Omega? Where did you get that knife? He shouted, ring at Danna furiously.

    At that moment, Gin walked in and put her hand to her mouth, incredulous at what she was looking at. With fear in his eyes, he said.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m to me. Danna grabbed a knife from the kitchen. Only I saw it. I asked him what he needed it for and¡­

    ¡°Damn you, stop talking!¡± He growled in despair as he pressed against Lamia¡¯s wound, who clung to the alpha¡¯s arms in fear.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°She told me that if I opened my mouth or used her of taking a knife, she was going to kill me.

    ¡°Eros, please don¡¯t retaliate against her,¡± Lamia said, her voice difficult. She thinks I¡¯m taking her mate away, but I told her I was leaving the pack and leaving you free. I don¡¯t understand why he did this to me.

    Danna was paralyzed by everything that happened. He swallowed hard at the sight of his mate¡¯s murderous gaze. With a thin voice, he could only defend himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s a lie what they say. I didn¡¯t do anything to him. It was Lamia who attacked me and tried to me me. Please, Eros, you know I wouldn¡¯t do something like that.

    ¡°Shut up! You have no excuses. I heard Lamia begging you not to hurt her.¡± He turned his gaze to Gin. Call the doctor toe and check on Lamia and Santino, toe now.

    Gin ran off. Eros got up with Lamia in his arms andid her on his bed. That¡¯s when Santino arrived.

    ¡°Sir! Did he send for me?

    ¡°Get this woman out of my sight and lock her in her room.

    At that moment, the pack doctor entered the room and checked Lamia. He administered some painkillers because the woman was crying, then cleaned the wound and put five stitches in it. After finishing, he went to Eros to inform him about his state of health.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine, I sedated her to calm her nerves. The wound was not deep, in a few days it will bepletely healed.

    ¡°Thank you, Benjamin,¡± the doctor goes out, and one of his men rushes in.

    ¡°Sir, the council has heard what happened, they are in the room, they ask for your presence.

    Eros, feeling furious and frustrated, gave a long sigh and left the room. He went downstairs and found a group of five old men.

    ¡°Alpha, we¡¯re here because we¡¯ve heard about the tragedy that happened to poor Lamia. We warned you that this omega was going to bring you problems and you didn¡¯t listen,¡± Fabrizio blurted out.

    ¡°Lamia is fine, it was only a superficial wound. As for the omega, I will take care of her punishment. Also, I exined to them that Hercules gets out of control when I separate from his mate, so I will have her as a lover.

    ¡°You can¡¯t let your wolf dominate you. We are a bnce between man and animal. Man is knowledge and intelligence, and the animal is strength. Like a wolf, he must obey your orders,¡± said another elder.

    Hercules listened and growled inwardly.

    ¡°You are right,¡± Eros replied earnestly. I¡¯ve got to master my wolf.

    ¡°Exactly. As the leader of the pack, you have a great responsibility. You must remember that your decisions affect all members, both humans and wolves. Don¡¯t let your instincts get the better of you.

    ¡°You should mark Lamia as soon as possible so that the people feel safe about an Alpha Moon and don¡¯t spread rumors that you have a savage one as a mate,¡± a third elder blurted out.

    ¡°I want that omega to be whipped for her mate, in front of us, so that she learns to respect her superiors,¡± the oldest old man of them all blurted out.

    The alpha linked up with two of his men and ordered them to bring a whip and Danna.

    Danna was crying in bed with her head between her legs when she felt the door open. Fear gripped her when she saw two burly men taking a few steps toward her.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me,¡± he begged in a trembling voice.

    Each of the men grabbed her by the shoulders and led her out of the room.

    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Danna tried to resist, but she was at a distinct disadvantage against them.

    They took her into the living room and threw her at the feet of her alpha, another man handed the whip to Eros.

 Chapter 5

    Danna, from the floor, sobbed as she looked directly into her mate¡¯s dark eyes.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me. I didn¡¯t do anything to him, I fell into a trap, please believe me,¡± he implored desperately.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    Eros felt sorry to see his mate in that state. He had developed a strong bond with her, and it pained him to make her suffer, but as an alpha of alphas, he also had to maintain respect and authority among his pack. What she had done could not be ignored or forgiven without adequate punishment. With a serious look, he looked at the men around him, he knew he would have to decide.

    ¡°Hold her by the shoulders,¡± he stood behind her and tore her shirt, then gave her the firstsh.

    Danna let out a heart-wrenching scream as her tears began to fight to get out quickly. Eros gave him a secondsh. Danna felt the unbearable burning in eachsh. He decided to swallow his pain, and after the secondsh, he looked up a little and saw Ginughing derisively from a distance. Then he red angrily at every old man in the room, on the fifthsh he couldn¡¯t stand it and fainted.

    ¡°Take her to her room, Ophelia, dress her wounds and keep her locked up.¡±

    Fabricio walked up to Eros and tapped him on the shoulder.

    ¡°That omega must know her ce, and we expect you to meet the pack.¡± Saying that, he withdrew with the other members of the council.

    Ofelia was working in the kitchen area when she heard the screams, went to see, and cried because of the scene she saw. When she heard the alpha say that she should heal the omega, she ran out to her room and fetched some medicinal ointments. Then she hurried to the room, and one of the men let her in. Seeing the girl lying on her back on the bed with her wounds open, he went over and opened a jar, stuck his index finger in and took out the ointment, and began to spread it carefully.

    ¡°Look how they¡¯ve left you, child. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done to deserve this cruelty.¡± As he spread the cream, he brushed Danna¡¯s belly and felt a ball. Oh, moon goddess, this little girl is pregnant.

    Danna at that moment opened her eyes and listened to what Ophelia said.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Thedy looked at her with a twinkle in her eye and repeated.

    ¡°Girl, you¡¯re going to have a wolf soon.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. This can¡¯t be happening to me; I can¡¯t have a child by that wretch.

    Hede was sad about what had happened, but when she heard that she was going to have a puppy, she started jumping for joy. It was good news in the midst of what they were experiencing.

    Danna, feeling the joy of her she-wolf, sighed resignedly, and tried to sit up, she could feel that the pain had subsided a little, there she knew that the ointment had an analgesic effect. With fear in his eyes, he pronounced.

    ¡°Please, ma¡¯am, don¡¯t say anything to anyone. You are a noble soul, swear to me that no one will find out, please, my son¡¯s life is in danger,¡± she begged with agony in every word.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll respect your decision.

    Ophelia, the old she-wolf, tenderly wrapped Danna in her arms, trying tofort her as the young woman sobbed desperately.

    In the midst of her anguish, Danna asked herself over and over again, ¡°Why did they do this to her? What did I do to them to deserve this pain? Why are they hurting me like this?¡±

    It was already night, Danna was asleep, and she woke up in despair when she felt an immense pain in her mark, a twinge that burned her. Her she-wolf immediately connected.

    ¡°Our mate has marked another she-wolf!¡± He¡¯s snarled in pain andy down on the ground with his head on his paws.

    ¡°He has betrayed us, Hede. ¡°I have already lost the right to be your moon,¡± she eximed, with pain in her heart. Her tears streamed down her cheeks as she felt her baby stirring inside her belly, as if feeling her anguish. He knew that his son¡¯s link to his father¡¯s herd had beenpletely broken.

    Desperate, she put her hands to her belly, looking for some way to protect her baby and pleaded with the moon goddess.

    ¡°My beloved moon goddess, I am your most fervent devotee. Please don¡¯t let my baby suffer and help me escape from this herd. If that viper finds out about my pregnancy, it will kill my baby.

    She tried to control the panic, knowing it was necessary to calm her son. She curled up in herself, plotting the possibilities of escape.

    The next day, Ofelia enters the room with a tray of food and the medicine in her hands. Danna was looking out the window, but she turned her head when she heard the soft jingle of the door as it opened and was met with a warm smile.

    ¡°My child, how did you wake up?¡± Ophelia asked as she approached the table to put the tray.

    ¡°What did you hear in the mansion?¡± Danna asks in a cold tone.

    The olddy swallowed; she didn¡¯t know how to say what Gin was sprinkling in the halls. Danna, noticing the nervousness in the old woman¡¯s eyes, says again.

    ¡°Speak, Ophelia, don¡¯t be silent.

    ¡°Gin is spreading that the alpha marked Mrs. Labia.

    ¡°I know that. I found outst night. What else do you know? Danna asked in a firm tone.

    ¡°Just that, my child. Come eat for the baby¡¯s sake,¡± Ophelia offers, trying to change the subject.

    Danna sat down to eat, but she can¡¯t help but ask about the manor¡¯s surveince. Eros hasn¡¯t returned to her room, and she just stares out the window, devising a n to protect her son.

    It took him three days to utch the window. That afternoon, after his room was cleaned, he turned on the shower faucet and carefully broke the bathroom mirror. In the coup, he cut his hand, which didn¡¯t matter to him. Wounded, she removed all the sheets from the bed and chopped them in three ces. He began to tie them up with all his might. He tied the rope he had made to the bed, and at the moment of the change of security men, he checked that the rope supported his weight, and hurried down quickly, but steadily, down the wall outside the mansion. Upon reaching the ground, he observed a group of five men at the entrance.

    ¡°At least the mansion faces the forest. Help me, moon goddess, for my baby,¡± he stammered softly, after several mouthfuls of air and seeing the distracted men, he ran off with all his might. The men noticed how a naked woman walked past them without giving them time to react.

    Danna transformed into Hede and ran through the thick, dark forest. I could hear the howls of wolves hunting. Tired, Hede felt like she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Finally, she reached the bank of a river and gave control to Danna, who knelt exhausted, her feet sore, naked, and out of breath, feeling the agitated movement of her puppy in her belly and with the little strength she had she pleaded.

    ¡°Moon goddess, don¡¯t let me lose my baby. I¡¯ll do what you want, I¡¯ll ept any condition you ask of me.¡± Tiredness overcame her and she lost consciousness.

 Chapter 6

    Danna slowly opened her eyes and found herself in a hut made of wood and straw. She was leaning on some skins, and the firece was burning with a warm fire. Looking to the side, he saw a white-haired, white-skinneddy in her sixties, with a bowl in her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you woke up. You were brought unconscious and burning with fever. Thanks to the goddess Selene, you have been healed,¡± the old woman said with a kind smile.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± What am I doing here? What about my baby? She asked in anguish, touching her belly and tears in her eyes as she recalled thest images before everything went ck.

    ¡°I¡¯m Hecate. Wild wolves brought you to the door of my cabin. Your baby is fine.

    ¡°Wolves without humanity?¡± She cried out in fright. It crossed his mind: ¡°Why didn¡¯t they eat me? Thank you moon goddess for saving me from them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got scared too. I¡¯ll tell you, two nights ago some wolves were howling at the door of my cabin. I looked out the window and saw one of them carrying a body on his back. Carefully, they ced you at the entrance. I plucked up the courage and opened the door. The strangest thing was that they lowered their heads, and one of them just looked at me as if asking for help. As best I could, I brought you inside my house and I¡¯ve been taking care of you.

    Danna widened her eyes in surprise.

    Hecate couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity and asked where she came from and why those wolves brought her fainting.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Where do youe from?

    Danna gave a big sigh, her eyes darkened, and they were filled with hatred.

    ¡°I used to live on the outskirts of the blue herd. I was betrayed by my mate, he¡¯s an alpha of alphas and I¡¯m a simple omega. Also, there are people in that pack who despise me for being an omega. Tears rolled down her face.

    Hecate offered him the bowl of soup she had prepared while Danna slept. She took it and showed him a smile of gratitude.

    Tears welled up in Hecate¡¯s eyes as she thought about what Danna had been through, as well as the scars and a mole she had visualized on her back that had her uneasy.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to be curious and ask you this, but could you tell me about your parents?¡±

    ¡°My parents were a pair of omegas who raised me. My biological parents, I don¡¯t know anything about their existence.

    Hecate put her hand to her mouth, unable to believe that the moon goddess had taken her precious granddaughter to her hut. Only a descendant of Titania could wear that crescent-shaped mole on her lower back.

    ¡°Did you happen to be found in a basket on the bank of a river?¡±

    Danna was startled. I couldn¡¯t believe that woman knew how she was found.

    ¡°Yes, how do you know that?¡±

    The old woman put her hand to her face, and tears welled up in her eyes.

    Danna, who was still holding the bowl in her hand, put it aside and with trembling hands pushed her hands away from thedy¡¯s face to ask:

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Did I know my parents?

    ¡°I knew your parents. Their names were Fenrir and Carlin. Your father was the alpha of the Vilkas pack, and your mother was a descendant of Titania, queen of the fairies.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Where are my parents?¡± Why was I abandoned?

    ¡°They didn¡¯t abandon you. They were killed by the false alpha of the Vilkas pack, Edon, your father¡¯s cousin.

    ¡°By the goddess Moon, how did your family kill my father?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Edon is a dark-hearted wolf. Your parents loved each other very much. They came from the neighborhood where some of your mother¡¯s rtives lived. Carlin was in thest days of her pregnancy. On the way, they were ambushed by a pack of wolves. Fenrir was a great warrior. He and his beta, along with about five other wolves, tried to defend themselves. But the attacking wolves, including Edon, outnumbered them. Your father left one of our men in charge of Carlin and went into the thick forest. Soon after, the warrior was wounded, and your mother went intobor. She had the baby on the banks of a river. He had a basket in his hand with some things that had been given to him. He amodated you in the water of the river with little current so that someone good could find you.

    At dawn, seeing that your father had not returned, we deployed a group of warriors to search for him. The sniffer wolves found the bleeding bodies of my son and his beta, along with the other warriors. Hourster, they found your dying mother. She told what had happened to one of the men and then died in his arms.

    ¡°By the goddess Moon, how wicked!

    ¡°That man, who was my utmost confidence, told me everything Carlin had told him. That day was a ck day for the pack. Edon proimed himself alpha and disced my son¡¯s trusted warriors with any excuse. I was depressed by the death of my son. Many wolves who served your fathers were exiled, and others were imprisoned. Among those, me. The wolf that was going to lock me up was someone I had known since I was a child. I begged him not to, and he hadpassion on me. Together, with his family, we run away from the pack and be renegades.

    ¡°How can he have so much hatred in his heart?¡± It was his cousin.

    ¡°By proxy, my child. He was a bad seed of my deceased brother, fathered by an omega. He was ashamed of his lineage. As a child, he was cruel to others. But I never imagined that I would go so far as to kill my son, who treated him like a brother and enjoyed the benefits of being the alpha¡¯s family. The Vilkas herd became imprable. There is only Hisw. It seems that he has allied himself with other dark beings and does not ept visits or audits.

    Danna, though she had never met her parents, shuddered at the thought of how they died and the torment they had experienced. His heart and soul ached.

    ¡°You¡¯d better eat, my child. You have yet to tell me in detail how you got here,¡± the old woman said, picking up the bowl of soup again and handing it to Danna.

    After drinking the soup, Danna told the old woman all that she had suffered in the mansion of Eros. After a long talk, Danna fell asleep again.

 Chapter 7

    The next morning, Danna woke up feeling better. He sat up from the skins in which he had slept and arranged that space. During the night, he had heard the howls of the nearby beasts, but instead of feeling fear, his heart was beating curiously. He wondered if his rescue by these creatures was linked to some purpose of the moon goddess.

    ¡°How did you wake up, my child?¡± Grandma asked.

    ¡°Good, Grandma. I¡¯m going to go out and tour the area.

    The olddy was frightened, she didn¡¯t want to lose her again.

    ¡°Outside, wolves are prowling the cabin. They leave and return for short periods. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯d be better off not going out?

    With a loving look, Danna tried to calm her down.

    ¡°I feel in my heart that they won¡¯t hurt me. In addition, they rescued me from those who really wanted to make me suffer.

    Danna walked with trembling legs toward the door. However, it wasn¡¯t out of fear, but out of a desire to understand why the wolves were still out there, as if guarding her. He decided to open the door and go outside the cabin. There he met several wolves: some ck, some brown, and some painted, all of them growling and howling. They were creatures whose human aspects had disappeared, and when they detached themselves from that humanity, only their animal essence remained, which governed their actionspletely.

    Hecate broke out in a cold sweat at the thought that one of these beasts might hurt her.

    Danna was standing at the entrance to the cabin when she noticed a giant wolf approaching them. The animal moved forward with its gaze fixed on Danna. Once he reached his side, he sniffed it and gave a howl. The other wolves also came over and bowed their heads. She was amazed by what his eyes were seeing. The wolf in front of her bowed his head, showing aplete act of submission.

    Hecate¡¯s jaw dropped as she watched her granddaughter stroke the heads of wolves that had previously been ruthless killers, but in Danna¡¯spany had grown into obedient cubs.

    At that moment, Hede was present. His excitement was palpable. Danna was stunned to notice her she-wolf, who used to bepletely white, but now sported silver locks. He noticed her bigger, stronger, and more mature. A lump formed in his throat as he stared at the towering animal he had transformed. The feeling was overwhelming, they both feltplete, and their hearts beat in unison.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Hede!¡± I can¡¯t believe when you¡¯ve changed,¡± Danna mentally spoke to her she-wolf.

    ¡°My Moon Goddess, she helped me strengthen and improve my gifts so that I could protect our pack from other wolves and ruthless beings. We are the ones chosen by the Goddess Selene to protect ournds.

    ¡°Yesterday I discovered that I am a descendant of a fairy queen, and now I have submissive wild wolves and a powerful she-wolf,¡± she said, amazed at all that is happening to her.

    ¡°The Moon Goddess has told me that your Fairy side can dominate the wildest beasts. That¡¯s your gift. Now, set me free.

    Danna transformed, and a big, strong she-wolf emerged. She ran through a cold, dull forest while the wild wolves ran like minions after her.

    Three monthster, Danna gave birth to a beautiful blue-eyed girl with silver sparkles. He named it Eos. While Danna went hunting, Hecate took care of the little girl. Since the birth of Eos, the once dry and barrennds have been transformed into a colorful and floweryndscape. The trees began to bear fruit, and small springs sprang up with green grasses and flowers of various colors.

    A yearter, the exiles who hade to the northernnds had gathered on a path in the middle of the forest, near Hecate¡¯s hut. They were amazed at the prosperity they had experienced since the birth of Eos. Seeing the power Danna had over the beasts that used to frighten and attack them, they were now submissive to her. They gradually approached him to offer him their loyalty, which marked the origin of the Dawn Pack.

    It wasn¡¯t long before the attacks on the fertilends began. However, with the help of the wild wolves, they managed to overthrow all the wolves that were trying to invade thosends. Hede, on several asions, led the battles. Themunity was filled with pride in Danna¡¯s transformation into a brave warrior. The nearby packs, recognizing Danna¡¯s power, made the decision to band together and establish the Dawn Kingdom. They offered their allegiance and swore to protect Eos, whom they named the princess. Danna was proimed queen of the skan Hignds.

    Meanwhile, in the Blue Pack, Eros had sent trackers to fetch his mate. They had not been able to enter the imprable mountains of the Dawn Kingdom. It was as if the earth had swallowed her. Ever since his mate left, Hercules hadn¡¯t let himself be seen.

    Eros was at his desk worried; he saw his mothere in in a rage. She was angry and outraged about everything that had happened in the pack during the time she was away from it.

    ¡°Son, tell me, is it true that you kept your mate locked up because she was an omega?¡± Eurides growled, depressed by the death of her husband Orpheus, the alpha of alpha. She was in the mountains trying to keep her bnce with her she-wolf Osiris.

    ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t know what they said, but I did it all for the good of the pack, as my father would have wanted,¡± he said, choking on saliva.

    ¡°Oh, your father would have liked you to lock up your mate to follow the stupid advice of a string of old men and old men. You know your father always put his family first and protected me from those inept old men, but they take advantage of yourck of character.

    ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t tell me that!¡± I¡¯ve proven to be a strong alpha and I¡¯ve established order in the region,¡± he gritted his teeth. ¡°Besides, she¡¯s a simple omega who didn¡¯t represent the pack like an alpha would. Lamia would be the right moon for my mandate. It was not my intention to abandon her; She had to be obedient and stay by my side as my lover.

    Eurides walked up to his son and pped him with all his might. Then Lamia, who had listened, entered, and stood beside Eros.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Are you alright, my love?¡± Then he looked at Eurides with watery eyes. Luna Eurides, a pleasure to see you again. I think it¡¯s unfair that he treats his son like this because of an insignificant Omega who, moreover, tried to kill me.

    ¡°You don¡¯t mess around!¡± Even if you marry my son, I am still the moon of this region. Now I understand the terrible punishment of the Goddess Selene. Besides, I knew that girl. She was the prettiest and most humble and kind in the region,¡± he shouted, not understanding what was on his mind. He took a deep breath to continue. There¡¯s a reason why the Moon Goddess gave that mate to Hercules. I hope there are no more consequences for your stupidity.

    Eurides, with no more strength to insult his son, turned and left his office.

 Chapter 8

    Five yearster. The southern region was in danger due to attacks by renegades and human allies of Alpha Edon.

    Several alphas and moons who were representing their alphas who were at war or whose packs were under attack, showed up at the dawn realm to implore the queen for help. They were attended by the Mayan Beta. The moon Eurides invited him to a meeting of alphas at the mansion of the blue pack to find a way to stop the attacks on the werewolves. Maya informed them that they would have an answer soon. As they were retreating, Eos ran in and collided with ady.

    ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am, I didn¡¯t mean to stumble.

    Eurides took the girl¡¯s hand affectionately, but her body shuddered. Somehow, I felt like I was carrying his blood. Also, those sky-blue eyes were just like her son¡¯s when he was an infant. Shyly, he asked:

    ¡°Nothing happened, did you get hurt?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± he replied with sparkling eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Princess Eos Vilkas.

    ¡°What a beautiful name, Eos,¡± with a warm smile he continued to ask. Your parents, what¡¯s their name?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    ¡°I have only mother, and she is the queen of the Dawn pack.

    At that moment, one of the girl¡¯s caretakers came running and gently took her hands.

    ¡°Princess, don¡¯t run like that. Your grandmother is looking for you.¡± The girl smiled on her face and turned her back on Eurides, taking the girl with her.

    Eurides walked over to the waiting chariot and got into it. On the way to the herd, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about that little girl who carried his blood. She was determined to find out the truth. Dayster, Eurides sent constantmuniques requesting the presence of the queen in the southernnds to support the herds of that region who had been dispossessed of theirnds and to prevent further massacres at the hands of the cruel Edon.

    One day she received a statement informing her that the Queen would personally attend, apanied by her beta and Princess Eos. Alpha meetings would be held in the region¡¯s leading alpha herd. Eros would be the host, as he had provided aid to small packs to free themselves from Edon¡¯s men.

    They will meet for two weeks to strategize to drive the traitorous renegades and alphas out of the region, and to find ways to protect the weakened packs.

    In the Dawn pack, everyone prepared to go out. Danna was keeping an eye on Eos.

    ¡°Puppy! I¡¯m against you going with us. It¡¯s dangerous for the little princess. Grandma Hecate will take good care of you. Plus, you¡¯ll have a kingdom to take care of

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry about me. Zeus knows how to take care of me. Besides, thedy in white told me that I must go with you to help thesends,¡± he blurted out in a tender voice.

    Danna hugged her daughter, while tears rolled down her face. She didn¡¯t understand why the goddess Selene wanted her daughter to see her unfortunate father. She gave a big sigh and let go of her daughter to continue arranging things.

    The next day, in the morning, they had everything ready. They will travel in five chariots: one with the queen and princess, one with Maya; in another, armored like a cage, they would carry Zeus and Memnon, two of the beasts, and the other two chariots would be warriors.

    In the chariot, the queen was talking to her daughter.

    ¡°Eos! My puppy! If you are in danger, you immediately climb on the back of Zeus or Memnon and flee. You must promise me that you will be protected. Remember, bad-hearted renegades are more agile than any wolf,¡± Danna instructed as her daughter nodded her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy,¡± she ced both of her little hands on her mother¡¯s face. I¡¯ll ride on Zeus if something happens.

    Danna looked at her little girl tenderly. It was clear to me that I was not going to engage in diplomacy. First, he would help eliminate the traitorous wolves and then seek justice for what they did to him.

    When they had been on the road for several hours and were rtively close to the blue herd, a warning howl was heard. Danna grunted in annoyance and pulled her daughter in her arms out of the car.

    ¡°It¡¯s an ambush, Danna. About fifty renegades are approaching,¡± Maya informed him.

    Danna walked to the beast chariot and freed them. The great Zeus bowed before his queen.

    ¡°Zeus, protect Eos with your life. If you see that things are ugly, take her back to the mountains of the Dawn realm.

    Zeus howled, and Eos climbed upon him. Danna turned around and ordered her men to stand on guard.

    At that moment, Danna took off her clothes and allowed Hede to emerge, Maya Huldra¡¯s she-wolf positioned herself next to her. Just then, a pack of wolves appeared, howling in the wind. The leader of the renegades shed a malevolent grin, baring his hideous, sharp teeth.

    ¡°Look at whoes to visit ournds. The Queen of the Dawn. You have an exquisite smell. You¡¯ll be a good offering to Edon, but first you¡¯ll be our she-wolf,¡± he said in a mocking, menacing tone.

    Hede grunted angrily. Those wolves looked sinister. She howled, and behind the vans appeared the great Zeus and Memnon. Memnon stood in front of the women.

    ¡°What¡­?¡± What is this? Are they wild beasts? How did you do that? The wolf said, looking at Hede in annoyance, and ordered. Attack!

    At that moment, the leader of the wolvesshed out at Hede. The animal showed agility, but Hede grabbed it by the neck. However, the wolf managed to sink its fangs into one of Hede¡¯s paws, causing a deep wound. Just then, Hede¡¯s eyes turned red and razor-sharp hooves emerged from his legs, beginning to sink into the wolf¡¯s body. They were sharp and lethal; Despite the renegade¡¯s efforts to free himself, it proved futile. Hede took his life by removing his head.

    Within minutes, the renegades were mercilessly ughtered. In that instant, Danna also transformed, revealing a bleeding wound on her left leg. Just then, Zeus arrived and crouched beside her. Eos descended from his back and passed his small hands over his mother¡¯s wound, in a gesture full of tenderness he pronounced.

    ¡°Heal, heal, mama¡¯s little leg. You have to heal now.

    At that moment, Danna¡¯s leg stopped bleeding and the wound closed.

    ¡°Taran, taran, Mommy, you¡¯re cured,¡± she let out an enthusiastic little voice.

    Danna sat up and kissed her daughter with love.

    ¡°Yes, my puppy, thanks to you.¡± With a warm look she took her daughter¡¯s hand.

    Danna began to examine her men. Only four wounded, whom the girl helped heal.

 Chapter 9

    On that day, the delegations arrived at the Blue Pack. Eurides had prepared the mansion for the queen¡¯s arrival and did not allow Lamia to intervene in his decisions. For her, the one destined as her son¡¯s mate could be the moon of her pack and not a she-wolf who looks down on people just because she is the daughter of an alpha. Although Lamia had not been able to serve as the Blue Pack¡¯s moon, she was excited to meet the queen and stand out among the wolves to be a moon.

    The SUVs from the Northern Kingdom delegation arrived and rode through the herd until they reached the mansion of Eros. Ever since Danna entered the pack, her heart tightened as she flooded her mind with memories of her life there. He broke out in a cold sweat and tried to calm down, but his eyes turned ck.

    When Eurides was informed that the royal retinue was entering the herd, his eyes sparkled with excitement. He walked to the entrance of the mansion and shed through his mind: ¡°This is going to be an interesting encounter.¡±

    Eros was in the meeting room with an alpha who had lost hisnds. When he was alerted that the queen of the Dawn Reign Lands had arrived, he sighed at the knowledge that such a powerful pack was there to help. He thought, ¡°Thank you, Moon Goddess, for listening to my pleas.¡±

    Danna got out of the car with Eos in her arms, who had already fallen asleep. She walked over to Eurides, who was waiting for her with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Luna Eurides, it is my pleasure to help in whatever way I can in this region,¡± Danna looked at her with a charismatic smile that squeezed Eurides¡¯ heart. He mentally whispered, ¡°This is Greta¡¯s beautiful daughter, the omega that my son looked down upon, his mate. I¡¯ll kick his ass for an idiot.¡±

    The mansion was huge and Eurides arranged the east wing for the royal entourage, granting them privacy. He let them in and as he entered, he walked with them to one end of the mansion. The servants, seeing Danna, recognized her. Gin¡¯s eyes widened, and he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. She felt rage and chewed in her mind: ¡°How did a mere omega like me be queen?¡±

    Danna looked at her nonchntly andid her eyes on Ophelia, who gave her a warm smile.

    ¡°Your Majesty, these are the people who will be at your disposal to take care of you.

    ¡°It¡¯s very kind of you, moon Eurides, but Maya will be in charge of selecting the staff who will attend to us. Thank you.

    ¡°You address me as Eurides. Just tell me Eurides, okay. ¡°No problem,¡± she said delightedly.

    Eurides led Danna and the others to their rooms and bade them farewell to rest.

    Dannaid the girl on the bed and called Maya.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Maya asked quietly.

    ¡°The she-wolf who kept staring at me is Gin. She is an ally of Lamia. I¡¯ve been set up in the past. Take care of moving it away from this area and organize the people who will serve us. Lean on Ophelia, she¡¯s a good she-wolf and she¡¯ll tell you who to trust.

    ¡°Leave that to me.¡± Rest. I¡¯ll take a tour before I go to my room.

    Maya left Danna¡¯s room and went to the kitchen to talk to Ofelia and organize the employees who will serve them.

    The royal delegation rested during the afternoon. In the evening, a dinner would be held to wee the queen and the next day meetings would begin to n the defense of the region.

    In the room, the queen wore a beautiful ck dress that highlighted her curves, while the princess sported a pink dress that made her look sweet and tender. Danna wasbing her daughter¡¯s hair when she heard a knock on the door. He opened it and his face twitched.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s true that the damn omega pretends to be a queen,¡± Lamia said contemptuously.

    Danna was furious, not only because of what that woman was saying, but also because her daughter was listening.

    ¡°Who do you think you can talk to me like that?¡± I am the ruler of the northernnds,¡± he spoke in a serious tone.

    ¡°I speak to you as what I am, the moon of this pack. Also, a lineage alpha doesn¡¯t bow down to a simple omega, as a moon of the Blue Pack you have to lower your head when you talk to me. If you came back for Eros, let me tell you, he loves me. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to let you stay¡­¡± Before she could finish, Danna took two steps toward her and pped her hard.

    Lamia fell backwards, her butt hitting the ground, and she winced.

    ¡°Get out of my sight right now if you don¡¯t want my guards to drag you out of here.¡± I¡¯m too busy wasting my time with haughty wolves,¡± Danna said with revulsion.

    Lamia, exasperated, quickly got up and was about to scream when she heard a voice.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± How dare you disturb His Majesty in his room? From this moment on, you are forbidden to set foot in this area of the mansion. Get out of my sight at once,¡± cried Eurides, indignant, she didn¡¯t know what to do with that stupid she-wolf.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Eurides turned to look at Danna and frowned.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I want to apologize for the attitude of this disobedient she-wolf. I inform her that she is not my son¡¯s mate, she is here on the orders of the council of elders, who want her to be the moon of the blue pack, but I am still the moon of this pack and I will cede that position to my son¡¯s real mate. I therefore apologize for this incident; I promise you that this inconvenience will not happen again.

    Danna felt her heart tremble. From Eurides¡¯ words, she suspected that he knew what had happened to her and her son. At that moment, Eos poked his little head out and Danna sighed several times before speaking.

    ¡°Eurides, I will not tolerate any disrespect from any wolf in this pack. This time I¡¯ll let this wolf¡¯s audacity pass, but next time I¡¯ll act against anyone,¡± he said coldly.

    ¡°My queen, I understand your annoyance. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± He looked back at Lamia and red at her before saying. I didn¡¯t tell you I didn¡¯t want to see you here, leave.

    Lamia snorted in annoyance and turned to leave the ce.

    ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am. We¡¯ll meet again,¡± Eos jumped in front of his mother.

    ¡°Little princess, call me Ides to make it easier to pronounce.¡± You¡¯re so beautiful,¡± she crouched down with a soft smile.

    The girl modeled in a flirtatious way.

    ¡°Puppy, she¡¯s the owner of all this. You should thank him for your beautiful room.

    Eurides was more than sure that this was his granddaughter. All his blood smelled of his son and those eyes were his family¡¯s. I had set up the room with pink princess decor and toys for a 5-year-old girl.

    Eos approached Eurides with an amused smile and in a shy voice, he said:

    ¡°Ides, grace, I like my princess room.

    Eurides was on the verge of tears. Her wolf howled with joy inside her and recognized her. He could only hug her carefully and then gave her a little kiss on the cheek.

    ¡°Now I¡¯m retiring so you can get ready,¡± he said with a lump in his throat, got up and turned his back on them to get lost in the hallway.

 Chapter 10

    Eurides was furious as she walked towards her son¡¯s room, she knocked on the door in anger. Eros opened the door and, seeing his mother¡¯s angry face, frowned, and let out a big sigh before pulling away to let her in.

    ¡°Eros, I want you to put a stop to that mangy bitch of Lamia,¡± Eurides didn¡¯t mince words.

    ¡°Mother, I told you not to call her that. He¡¯s here at the request of the wolf council.

    ¡°He went to the Queen¡¯s room to offend her. That stupid she-wolf who pulls her with grandeur wanted Danna to bow her head in front of her,¡± Eurides growled angrily.

    Eros changed the expression on his face and his gaze darkened as it shed through his mind. ¡°It had been an odyssey for my mother to get the queen toe to ournds and Lamia is going to spoil everything.¡±

    ¡°How dare you?¡± He murmured, pacing back and forth and running his hand through his hair.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll put a stop to it.¡± If it were up to me, I would have kicked her out of this pack long ago.¡± Eurides walked to the door and left the room.

    Eros, with a fiery look of fury in his eyes, left his room and strode forward toward Lamia¡¯s room. When he arrived, without stopping, he mmed the door open, causing Lamia to be frightened. Aware that his mother had already spoken to him, he stepped forward to justify himself.

    ¡°Eros, listen to me. It¡¯s not like your mother told you. I¡¯m an alpha, and that omega disrespected me. I went to wee her like your moon, and she¡­

    Eros wouldn¡¯t let her continue. He interrupted her with a menacing roar.

    ¡°Shut up. How can you be so stupid and insult the queen of another region whoes to support us with the herds in danger? She doesn¡¯t have to respect you. It¡¯s superior to you or me. You embarrass me with your nonsense. I warn you, Lamia, if you offend the queen again, I will banish you from thesends. So, the wolves of the council be my enemies. Understand?Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Lamia nodded, gritting her teeth. She just wished to be the moon of the blue pack. She and Eros have not been intimate. When she thought she would finally have him in her bed, Eros just marked her and left, leaving her in excruciating pain. She just wanted me to lick her wound and ease her pain, she was left with a horrible mark that is indistinguishable from the seal of the pack.

    Eros stormed out of the room and returned to his room to get ready.

    An hourter, everyone was waiting in the great hall for the special guest. Lamia ced herself next to Eros, Eurides saw her and sighed deeply to calm her rage and positioned herself on the other side of her son.

    The time hade. The entrance of the queen with the princess was announced.

    ¡°Attention, let¡¯s wee the queen of the Dawn Empire from the northern region and ruler of the Dawn Pack,¡± said one of Eurides¡¯ confidants.

    To apuse, Danna made her triumphant entrance into the hall. Her gait was haughty and graceful, radiating a beauty that left many alphas gawking. Beside him walked his daughter with a flirtatious smile.

    Eros was overwhelmed by the scene before him, unable to take in what his eyes were witnessing. In front of him was his mate, but now he saw her in a different way, more feminine and beautiful than ever. That woman was his partner destined by the bond of fate. With a trembling voice and a cold sweat on his forehead, he whispered in a barely audible tone, revealing his excitement and nervousness at every word.

    ¡°Danna.¡±

    A shudder ran through his body involuntarily. After five years, the familiar howl of his wolf echoed within him, filling the air with his powerful presence. Hercules manifested himself by capturing the closeness and essence of his she-wolf.

    Danna was greeting the alphas as she walked to the front. As he approached, he raised his head and saw Eros. His eyes turned intensely ck. I sniffed in a grunt of rage.

    Eros noticed the expression in his gaze and swallowed hard. I didn¡¯t know how to treat her, how to look at her. A tingling sensation ran through his body.

    Danna let out a big sigh and, diplomatically, continued on her way. Arriving at the front of the alpha leader, he spoke in a sly voice.

    ¡°Nice to be in your pack, Alpha of Alphas,¡± he smiled to hide his rage from those present. He broke down when he heard a little voice.

    ¡°Alpha Eros, I am Princess Eos Vilkas,¡± the girl spoke sweetly.

    Hearing that melodic and tender voice, Eros experienced an overwhelming sensation, as if the earth itself was shaking beneath his feet. That beautiful little girl smells like him, there was no doubt that they shared the same blood. Joy flooded every corner of his being; He had his little wolf in front of him.

    However, the magnitude of the emotion left Eros practically paralyzed. Despite his attempts to speak, the words seemed trapped in his throat, unable to find their way out. His heart was galloping at high-speed wanting to leave his chest, a mixture of wonder, happiness and fear invaded his body.

    Lamia angrily noticed the change in Eros and grabbed his arm, he reacted at that moment and took it from her immediately.

    Eurides, noticing this gesture ofmia, kindly intervened.

    ¡°Your majesty let¡¯s go into the dining-room. Dinner is served.

    Danna took her daughter¡¯s hand and walked over to therge table. She sat down in the chair she was told, with her puppy by her side. I tried not to look at Eros. He would not have the pleasure of seeing her weak and overthrown. Now he would show her who she was.

    ¡°Lamia! You¡¯ve gone crazy! I told you not to be by my side at the Queen¡¯s presentation.¡± Looking at her with authority, he whispered softly so that only she could hear. I want you away from Danna and her daughter or face the consequences.¡±

    Lamia felt a deep indignation within her. She dissembled and followed Eros, clenching her jaw as it was ced in an area far away from him. What bothered him most, however, was the way Eros stared at the omega in amazement. To her, that she-wolf was simply an insignificant omega.

    The night continued quietly; Danna spent it greeting everyone present with diplomacy.

    Eros tried to talk to other alphas, but he couldn¡¯t concentrate. Hercules was agitated. Despite the chaos it caused him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel calm and moved by the presence of his wolf, the one that had been away for five long years. Now, finally, he had returned. He was also distraught as Danna avoided his gaze. She saw her daughter eating happily, and her heart jumped with excitement, she only thought of how to get close to them. He shuddered as he listened.

    ¡°How could you lose my family, my she-wolf?¡± Hercules growled when he felt his she-wolf annoyed. Eros didn¡¯t answer him, he knows his whiny wolf was right.

 Chapter 11

    At the party, Danna was sitting with her daughter. She didn¡¯t like those events, out of courtesy she smiled to hide her yawns, if she were in hernds she would have already gone to her room. Eurides approached them with a kind smile, with an affectionate tone expressed.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I hope you are enjoying the wee from our pack.

    ¡°Eurides, it¡¯s an entertaining feast. He hid his annoyance. ¡°I really appreciate the gesture. Just tell me Danna ¨C

    ¡°Danna, if it¡¯s not too much trouble, may I take the princess to her room?¡± I noticed her a little bored,¡± she blurted out nervously, fearing she would be rejected. However, her she-wolf was excited for the puppy. Since she lost her mate seven years ago, her she-wolf has been depressed and she has rarely wanted to walk through the forest.

    ¡°Mommy, yes, I¡¯m bored here, I want to retire with the prettydy I like, can I go with her mommy?¡± The girl said with a tender smile.

    Danna is overprotective of her daughter and there are few people who take care of her, seeing how kind Eurides has been with them and because she is her grandmother she agreed.

    ¡°All right, go with the prettydy and don¡¯t misbehave with her.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Danna,¡± Eurides happily approached the girl and took her delicate little hand. I promise it will be well taken care of.

    The girl dly walked with Eurides, telling him about the people in her pack.

    Danna stood up gracefully and headed towards the outside of the mansion. He walked to the side where a house stood. There were the beasts locked up. In the Dawn realm, with the help of Danna and Eos, these beasts had learned to respect the people of the area and live freely with them. However, Danna preferred to keep them sheltered in the blue herd. This prevented people from feeling threatened and also prevented any disturbance of the beasts that could cause harm to the herd.

    Jonah, the man in charge of guarding the beasts, smiled when he saw the queen arrive.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, good evening. The beasts have behaved well.

    ¡°I¡¯m d. Open the door for them to go out for a while.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, aren¡¯t you afraid of how the beasts will react to seeing the people here?¡± The man said nervously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t do anything. As long as you are with me, you will be obedient.

    Jonah opened the door, and tworge animals emerged, growling loudly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my two cute puppies?¡± Let¡¯s go for a walk instead.

    The animals looked at Danna and lowered their heads in total submission.

    The men of the blue pack were amazed at the behavior of the beasts next to the queen. They didn¡¯t know how that she-wolf could dominate them.

    Danna walked around the mansion, saw a bench near some bushes, walked over and sat down as she watched the beasts run.

    Lamia stepped out to the outskirts of the mansion and spotted the omega sitting on the bench. He smiled in an amused way. It was time to take the opportunity to put that omega in its ce. He took long strides into the bushes and, as he got close, smiled maliciously.

    ¡°In that pack of renegades, any she-wolf can be queen. They could have picked someone more outstanding, a thoroughbred alpha. Instead, they chose an insignificant omega. Tell me, what tricks did you use to be queen? How many wolves did you wallow with?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    Danna rolled her eyes. She wasn¡¯t going to stoop to Lamia. His time woulde to charge her for his suffering, but first he would have some fun with her. He stared at her before saying.

    ¡°As you may know, I became the queen of the northernnds because I was the only, she-wolf capable of mastering wild beasts. He looked at her maliciously and, in an icy voice, added, ¡°Imand you to kneel.

    ¡°You¡¯re stupid. The one who should lower your head is you, omega. You don¡¯t give me orders,¡± he shouted in a shouting voice.

    ¡°Zeus, make him kneel,¡± he said without taking his ck eyes off Lamia.

    At that instant, the great beast rushed upon Lamia with ferocity. Seconds before, Eros had noticed Lamia¡¯s presence next to the queen and walked quickly towards them. However, upon sensing the wild wolf, whose size was somewhat smaller than the imposing Hercules, a wave of worry swept over him. He was about to release his wolf to protect his Queen, when Danna¡¯s unexpectedughter echoed through the air, paralyzing him in his tracks.

    Lamia, on the other hand, was terrified. He could see the empty ck eyes of that animal, showing him that he had no humanity and no reasoning.

    Danna stoppedughing to say in a firm voice.

    ¡°Lamia, you¡¯re really a dumb alpha. You¡¯d better get down on your knees or you¡¯ll die in a matter of seconds.

    Lamia babbled with the animal¡¯s huge snout a few inches from his face.

    ¡°Yaaa¡­ me¡­ Kneel.

    ¡°From now on, you will call me Your Majesty and do not insult me again. I assure you that my puppy will have no mercy on you and on any wolf that dares to offend me. Danna stood up and ran her hand over the animal¡¯s fur. He stepped away from Lamia and immediately stood beside her, obedient and submissive.

    Lamia staggered to her feet, not understanding how a mere omega could rule a wild animal. He woke up at the hearing of Zeus¡¯ menacing growl, and immediately knelt down and lowered his head.

    Danna sensed Eros¡¯ presence, looked at him out of the corner of her eye. He was static, not far from them.

    ¡°Lamia, I¡¯m waiting for your apology. I haven¡¯t offended you for you to treat me like this. Ever since I set foot in this mansion, I have been mistreated by you. From now on, I don¡¯t want you to be near me or my people.

    ¡°Your Majesty, it won¡¯t happen again. I¡¯ll be careful, I promise,¡± he said, swallowing thickly. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she felt humiliated, but she couldn¡¯t answer, as the huge animal kept showing her its huge fangs.

    ¡°Zeus, my mischievous little one, returns to the house with Memnon so that they may rest. I¡¯ll go and see them tomorrow,¡± Danna said happily, as Memnon came to her and the two animals lowered their heads like cubs. Then, they ran straight to the house.

    Danna walked gracefully and walked away from the ce.

    Lamia was whining her eyes out. He felt like he almost died. When she saw Eros, she got up trembling, and sobbing, went over to embrace him. However, Eros dodged her, causing Lamia to lose her bnce and fall to the ground.

    ¡°Eros! She cried out with a wince, crying and continued. That omega tried to kill me again. She is involved with the witches of darkness. Did you see how he controlled those inhumane animals? You have to get those two beasts out of the pack, or they¡¯re going to cause a tragedy,¡± she said painfully. Her butt ached and she got up as best she could.

    Eros smiled inwardly; he was amazed by the scene he saw. How those animals only obeyed their queen. The wolves of the council would be annoyed by the audacity of his mate, but that didn¡¯t matter to him. In his head, the only thing that was going on was the idea of getting forgiveness from Danna, his only queen.

    Lamia, seeing that Eros did not answer her, said again:

    ¡°Eros, that omega, is a danger to this mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I can¡¯t stand you anymore. What happened to my queen, you asked for it by going out to offend her,¡± he growled contemptuously. Toote I realized what kind of woman you are. But I¡¯ll find a way to get you out of here.

    Lamia clenched her fists tightly and filled with rage, muttered as she watched Eros walk away, leaving her alone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m leaving this mansion. My grandfather won¡¯t allow it. I have to find a way to be alone with that omega without those beasts to help her. Your she-wolf must be small, and I will show Eros how weak she is. I will tear her apart and take away her false reign.

 Chapter 12

    Danna walked into the mansion room with a satisfied smile on her lips. She was already bored with the party, so she used the pretext of the long journey to say goodbye politely and retire to her room.

    Once in the room, she felt dazed and furious. The memories bombarded his head and he had to calm his emotions. He took off his clothes. Seeking relief, he filled the tub with cold water and plunged into it desperately, wishing that the cold water would erase the memories of the past for a few seconds.

    Ever since he had set foot in the mansion, the memories and pain he had experienced there began to resurface in his mind like a movie. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t control the deste tears that escaped her eyes and ran down her cheeks, hot with rage.

    Danna couldn¡¯t understand why she felt that way. Overwhelmed by the confusion, nostalgia, and pain that her mate had caused her in the past. It had been 5 years since she had run away from the pack and she had not experienced any heat or attraction to another wolf, that part of her seemed to have withered, like a flower in winter. His she-wolf, when he went out to stretch his legs, could not stand to be near other wolves, he reacted with hostility and distrust.

    The pain of seeing her mate again, the cause of her suffering, suffocated her. He had to draw strength from within himself to carry out his vengeance. He knew he had to settle several scores and, on top of that, face a huge battle for Eos¡¯ survival. She was willing to do anything for her daughter¡¯s peace of mind.

    Eros was restless in his room, he was looking in his head for a way to get closer to Danna and get her forgiveness, unable to sleep he left his room, walked down the corridor and without regret found himself in front of his daughter¡¯s room.

    ¡°I mustn¡¯t go in, if Danna sees me here, I don¡¯t want to imagine how furious she¡¯ll be.¡± Goddess Selene, please don¡¯t let Danna show up. It will only be a second.¡± He sighed several times and walked in silently.

    He saw Eos sleeping like a puppy. He sat up in bed gawking at each feature of his catira. She never imagined having a daughter as beautiful as a fairy. On impulse he caressed her cute curls, then gave her a kiss on the forehead. He got up and went back to his room with a racing heart.

    The next day, Danna woke up early, cleaned up, and went straight to her daughter¡¯s room. He opened the door and saw her sleeping. She approached him and, gently, gave him kisses scattered on his face to wake him up. Eos opened his eyeszily and smiled at his mother.

    ¡°Come on,zy puppy, get up. Let¡¯s take a bath that smells so bad.

    ¡°No, Mommy. I don¡¯t want to take a bathter. I don¡¯t want to right now,¡± he protested, pouting.

    ¡°Eos, you have to take a bath. In the dining room, everyone will notice that you stink.¡± He cuddled her in his arms and led her to the bathroom.

    That¡¯s when Maya came in, sheughed when she saw Eos¡¯ tantrum. Then the three of them left the room to have breakfast, Eurides already waiting for them at the table. Danna ced Eos next to her and began to put the food in his mouth.

    Maya had noticed Danna and the alpha¡¯s reaction the day before. He wanted to see how he would react, so he decided to ask, looking at Eurides.

    ¡°Luna Eurides, I don¡¯t see the alpha of alphas. Have you had breakfast yet?

    Danna was startled and stomped under the table on her friend, rolling her eyes. Maya looked at her amused.

    ¡°He went out to see some areas where the renegades have attacked. Our beta Ducan is on the border finding out who is helping these traitors enter this region.

    ¡°Mommy, the handsome alpha, visited me when I was asleep. He stroked my curls and gave me a little kiss on the forehead. Isn¡¯t it, Mommy, that the alpha is handsome? Eos blurted out, bringing a ss of milk to his mouth.

    The women looked at each other. Danna muttered in her mind: ¡°How that mangy dog dared to enter my daughter¡¯s room without my permission, when he sees it, he will hear me.¡±

    Eurides saw the queen¡¯s difort and cleared his throat to say.

    ¡°Danna, I¡¯d like to talk to you about the summoning of the herds in the region. Next week the election of wolves trained forbat with the enemy takes ce.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You guys go talk, I¡¯ll take Eos for a walk in the garden.¡± Maya reported.

    The two women got up and went to the office, while two other women secretly died of rage because they all paid homage to this, she-wolf who, to them, was nothing more than a simple insignificant omega.

    In the garden Maya was walking with the princess near the water pond when one of her wolves approached and beckoned to her, Maya understood that what she was going to inform her should not be heard by Eos.

    ¡°Little puppy, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m going to talk to Ernesto for a second. Don¡¯t move from here. Maya said, half-crouching, looking at the girl tenderly.

    ¡°Yes, Aunt Maya, I¡¯ll be waiting for you here,¡± said the girl smiling and walked towards the pond, she stood there watching some cute little goldfish suddenly appear in the water.

    Maya walked up to the wolf, who handed her a report. Lamia, who was nearby, gave Gin a meaningful look. It was the perfect time to scare the girl.

    ¡°Gin, let¡¯s go. Take advantage of the fact that they are not seeing us and see how the little princess falls into the water.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am! She¡¯s crazy! She is the daughter of the supposed queen. If they see that I push her, I¡¯m a dead she-wolf.

    Lamia pulled her hand, and the two walked cautiously toward the girl.

    ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of a simple omega who won¡¯t even know who her father is. Doesn¡¯t it make you angry that she¡¯s like you and is made queen? How many wolves has he wallowed with to get where he is? Lamia whispered softly, shoving sinister ideas into Gin, he continued. Don¡¯t think about it too much, you don¡¯t have time. Do it! He finished speaking, pushing Gin forward.

    Gin took a few trembling steps towards the girl and stood behind her. When Eos was looking at the water carefreely, Gin raised his right hand and pushed it forward but a stronger hand stopped it, Gin seeing who it was petrified and trembling with terror.

    Eros took Gin¡¯s hand, squeezing it in anger. Maya saw what was happening and ran towards them.

    ¡°Who gives you the right to want to harm my daughter?¡± Eros shouted in a guttural voice, squeezing his hand more intensely. She, with a grimace of pain on her face, kept looking at Lamia, who avoided her gaze.

    Hercules was furious, he wanted to kill her himself. When Eros was about to break his hand, Eos turned to them and, putting his hands to his mouth, spoke in an impressed voice.

    ¡°Handsome Alpha, because you have that bad face towards that she-wolf, she behaved badly with you. The little girl looked at him with a surprised face, waiting for the alpha to respond. That gesture melted Eros¡¯ heart, and Hercules was reassured.

    ¡°Eros, I¡¯ll take care of this she-wolf. It¡¯s not good to murder someone in front of your daughter. You¡¯d better take advantage and stay and y with her,¡± Maya said, cing her hands on Eros¡¯ hand to soften her rage.

    ¡°Take this damned maid to the dungeon.¡± I¡¯ll take care of itter.

    Maya nodded and grabbed a fainting Gin by the right arm and dragged her away.

 Chapter 13

    Eros turned to look at his daughter. The little girl¡¯s smiling look filled his heart with tenderness, but it also made him slightly nervous. Without saying a word, he approached her cautiously and bent down to admire her sweet beauty. Looking into those bright little eyes that radiated innocence and joy, it awakened in him a mixture of love and concern.

    ¡°Handsome Alpha, do you want to see the little fish with me?¡± Eos pouted and moved his little hands back and forth.

    Eros and Hercules, hearing that tender little voice, softened with love. Hercules was in love with his puppy to the core, and Eros felt his heart oppressed with emotion. I waspletely happy at that moment; He still couldn¡¯t believe that she was his, his puppy. At that time, I didn¡¯t want anyone to interrupt. He simply wished to please his little girl in all her requests.

    ¡°It is my pleasure to apany you,¡± said Eros in a loving voice. From today, you can ask me whatever you want, my princess. I¡¯ll be here to please you.

    ¡°Handsome Alpha, give me your little hand and let¡¯s sit on the edge of the stake, to look at the goldfish.¡± Eos turned his head toward the water. Look how beautiful they are.

    Eros, with a radiant smile, took his daughter¡¯s hand and led her to the edge of the pond. They sat together, watching the fish swimming in the sunlight. The blue water shimmered and the fish moved their little coves from side to side.

    ¡°Do you see that goldfish?¡± Eos asked, pointing excitedly. It¡¯s like a ray of sunshine on the water.

    Eros nodded with a smile, his heart pumping fast, there was no ce in the world where he wanted to be more than his daughter. She could only admire the gestures of her little puppy.

    In the studio, Maya abruptly entered without knocking on the door, which provoked a dangerous reaction from the women present in the office.

    I¡¯m sorry I came in like that, but Danna-¡± He paused briefly, sighing several times before continuing. I walked out of the mansion with Eos and we visualized a nice pond. We walked up to him, and at that moment, Ernesto arrived. I left the girl for a few seconds while I took a report that Ernesto gave me. But a few meters away, Gin came over and tried to push Eos into the water. That¡¯s when Eros quickly appeared and grabbed that creeping, she-wolf¡¯s hand before she could harm the princess. Maya was visibly nervous. He wondered, ¡°What would have happened if Eros hadn¡¯t arrived? What if she hadn¡¯t had time to get the girl out? What if the princess had drowned?¡± He shook his head to clear those bad thoughts from his mind.

    Danna¡¯s eyes turned cold and her she-wolf longed to take control and emerge. He struggled internally to keep Hede under control and prevent him frommitting madness. At that moment, his she-wolf wished to kill Gin. However, Danna was aware that she was not in her own territory and could not take thew into her own hands. He clenched his fists several times to calm his fury and stood up.

    ¡°Take me to my daughter, where is she?¡± Who did you leave her with?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Danna, our princess is with the alpha, she¡¯s fine, she didn¡¯t even realize the danger that was lurking in front of her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Danna took a deep breath, trying to calm the storm of emotions raging inside her. She clenched her fists tightly, feeling her nails dig into her palms. Anger burned inside him.

    ¡°Gin¡­ Gin can¡¯t get away with this. I can¡¯t allow it. She almost ran out of the office, through the halls of the mansion to the outside. The cool air hit her in the face, and in her mind, it was only repeated. ¡°Gin, how could you be a ruthless she-wolf? I forgive you for messing with me but not with my puppy.¡± Anger ran through her body. A guardian of the house approached her, and Danna could barely hear his words. The wolf showed him where the alpha was with his daughter. Danna nodded, gratefully, and hurried in that direction.

    Danna came to a beautiful pond surrounded by flowers. The flower petals swayed gently in the breeze as the fish leapt over the water as if they were dancing around them. He was surprised to see Eros sitting on the shore, his bare feet submerged in the crystal-clear water and his little princess sitting next to him. Her little feet sshed in the water, soaking Eros, and he just smiled in amusement as he looked at her.

    Eros was astonished; In thest 5 years I haven¡¯t seen such green and vibrant trees. From the moment her daughter observed the pond, the fish appeared as if by magic. He was amazed at how special his puppy was. With a sweet smile on his face, he felt happy andpletely rxed. Her princess looked like a fairy. That had him puzzled; Now she was his adoration.

    Danna watched from a distance. His heart was filled with nostalgia, and he didn¡¯t like to see his daughter next to that mangy wolf. She didn¡¯t think he deserved it. A thought crossed his mind: ¡°I must keep that mangy wolf away from my puppy.¡± Just as he was hurrying a few steps forward, he heard someone say to him:

    ¡°Your Majesty, this is the first time in many years that we have seen the flowers and trees bloom. It¡¯s beautiful to see how colorful the greenery has be. Yesterday there was nothing and today it dawned like this,¡± said one of the wolves on duty with amazed eyes.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t had good weather for 5 years; There were no flowers in the garden,¡± one of the security guards blurted out.

    ¡°Ie from the vige, and the people are grateful to the goddess Selena for the arrival of you my queen Danna. Since he¡¯s been here, the trees have begun to bear fruit. The prairie dawned green, and flowers of all colors have bloomed. Some say that in the forest there are new bushes sprouting,¡±mented another servant, looking happily at Danna.

    Danna blinked several times; The thought shed through his mind: ¡°I can¡¯t reveal that this effect is the work of Eos.¡± She only saw how the people around her watched her with admiration and devotion.

    Those present also turned their gaze towards the pond, enthralled to see the alpha smiling. That image filled them with joy. Watching the princess y with the big alpha had them mesmerized. Danna sighed several times and, without answering them, took a few steps forward. However, he stopped in silence as he listened to his daughter.

    ¡°Handsome Alpha, this ce is beautiful and the flowers are very cute,¡± Eos said smiling.

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re beautiful like these flowers and you bring this garden to life,¡± she said with joy in her eyes.

    Eos hugged him happily, then gently pulled away to murmur.

    ¡°Thank you. With her eyes lit up, she asked, ¡°Handsome Alpha, will I always be beautiful to you?¡±

    ¡°The princess will always be the most beautiful thing that can exist in thesends, and I will be there to admire her beauty.

    Eos smiled happily and threw herself back into Eros¡¯ arms, happy.

    ¡°Handsome Alpha,st night I noticed that you came into my room and gave me a little kiss. I want you to tuck me in every night and kiss me goodnight.

    Hercules was howling with happiness for his puppy; Eros was silent, he could only nod his head. Then, he directed his gaze to the side, and his smile vanished into thin air as he saw Danna with a murderous expression in her eyes.

 Chapter 14

    Eros was startled to find eyes half-closed and ck as night, in that instant he understood that he was to me for the fact that the magical eyes that had captivated him the first time they met had now disappeared. He tried to sit up, not wanting to make her ufortable ore into conflict with her. At that moment he clearly perceived the hatred she felt for him and was determined to seek her forgiveness.

    Eos, seeing his mom, drew a smile on his face as he pronounced.

    ¡°Handsome Alpha, you don¡¯t have to get up when my mom is here. She¡¯s not a bad, haughty queen. My mom is very good with people and wolves, isn¡¯t she, Mommy?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Danna, for the first time, wanted to spank her daughter. He walked over to her and, ignoring what she said, articted.

    ¡°Daughter, let¡¯s put your shoes on.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you going to answer me?¡± The handsome alpha is very good to me,¡± she said, pouting.

    Danna didn¡¯t want her daughter to find out how nasty Eros was in her life, so she hid her annoyance. In a calm voice, he pronounced:

    ¡°Thank you, Alpha, for taking care of the princess. He went on softly. ¡°Puppy, it¡¯s time to go back to your room to change your clothes so you can y with the dolls that Eurides gave you.

    ¡°Mommy, I want to stay here for a while longer with the handsome alpha,¡± the girl protested, arching her eyebrows.

    At that moment Eurides came to check on his son. Danna took advantage and handed the girl to him.

    ¡°Eurides, please take Eos to his room. I¡¯m going there. I need to talk to Alpha Eros.

    ¡°Sure, Danna, I¡¯ll stay with the princess until you get there,¡± he said, looking at the pouting girl. With a smile, he took her in his arms and walked away while the princess spoke to her. He suspected that a storm of emotions would ensue between those two, but he knew better than to intervene.

    When Danna saw her daughter away from them, she turned her gaze to Eros. With an icy look and a deep voice, he pronounced.

    ¡°How dare you be left alone with my daughter?¡± And where is the she-wolf who tried to harm him?

    Eros, hearing that cold voice, swallowed dry. Inside he searched for the right words to answer him.

    ¡°Danna, when the maid tried to hurt the princess, I stopped her. Your beta took Gin to the dungeons. For Princess Eos¡¯ safety, I stayed with her while Maya returned.

    ¡°Alpha Eros, you must address me by the title of Queen of Wolves. I ask you to avoid tweeting at me. Besides, you should have taken the princess with me immediately after the inconvenience, but you decide to keep my puppy, frolicking without my permission.

    ¡°Your Majesty, my queen is right about everything. I offer you my apologies,¡± Eros replied, bowing his head.

    Danna¡¯s submissive attitude bothered him, she wanted to yell at him and humiliate him in front of everyone. Besides, she wanted to take care of Gin herself, she was going to collect all the ones she had done to her in the past.

    ¡°Alpha Eros, I want to take care of Gin¡¯s punishment myself, in my own way. Messing with the princess is unforgivable. I will teach everyone what the punishment is for those who mess with the queen and her people. He narrowed his eyes and continued in a thick voice. I hope you don¡¯t get upset or offended if things get out of hand.

    ¡°My Queen, you have permission to do as you please with my people and my pack. Make the choices and make the changes you want in mynds,¡± he said, pausing for a breath before continuing. My Queen, I wanted to tell you that what happened five years ago was a foolish decision, I¡­

    Danna didn¡¯t want to hear his apology. All the damage he caused her cannot be repaired with a few simple words. She is not attached to him; she just wants to see him suffer. In a forceful voice, he interrupted him.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I swore to do when I left thesends 5 years ago and I thought I¡¯d do it the moment I had you back in front of me. I look at him for a second, and with a sinister grin he uttered. I, Danna Vilkas, queen of the Hignds of the Dawn Empire and queen of the inhumane wolves, reject you as my mate and as my life partner and my alpha. From now on I don¡¯t want to be tied to your lineage.

    An agonizing pain gripped Eros¡¯ heart, spreading throughout his being as he fell to his knees to the ground at the cruel words of his mate. Dejected by suffering, his gaze reflected anguish as he met Danna¡¯s cold eyes. Suddenly tears flooded her eyes, sliding down her cheeks as she searched for strength within herself to endure the intensity of the pain. Meanwhile, Hercules howled with sadness, aware that his she-wolf was unwilling to forgive him. With a colossal effort, Eros inhaled deeply several times, using his will to stand once more, with a fragile voice expressed.

    ¡°Danna, please forgive me, let me exin why I acted like this in the past. We have a daughter. You can¡¯t break the bond that binds us together. Think of our princess, Eos needs me in her life.

    ¡°You lost the right to be her father when you beat me without investigating what really happened to Lamia. You chose to believe her instead of your mate for the simple fact that she is an omega. If she hadn¡¯t escaped from here, I assure you my puppy would never have met her. Now it is I who refuses to be united with you. As for my daughter, she only carries your blood in her veins and has not needed you in her years of life.

    Eros looked at her with mortification, feeling the pain writhing inside him. In that instant, he understood the extent of the damage he had done to Danna. However, he would not give up easily. Now that he had discovered how wonderful his daughter is, he was determined to seek forgiveness from his mate. He wouldn¡¯t ept her rejection, even if the pain consumed him inside. Despite the indescribable torment Hercules inflicted on her, she would stand her ground for the sake of her puppy. With tears in her eyes, she said:

    ¡°My queen, I ask your forgiveness again for all the harm I have caused you. I know I deserve your contempt. But I¡¯m not going to ept your rejection. I refuse to let you go. If you want my life, I¡¯ll give it to you. Right now, you can do whatever you want with me. But as long as I have life, I¡¯m never going to give up on you and my daughter.

    Danna was outraged. In his mind, he muttered in frustration, ¡°Now he wants to victimize himself, do you want me to keep trampling on him?¡±

    ¡°Alpha Eros, I hope you will ept my rejection, for your sake stay away from me and my daughter,¡± he turned his back on her and with great strides walked towards the interior of the mansion.

    Eros felt the ws of his wolf tearing him apart from the inside. Gathering strength from where he scarcely found it, he strode toward the door of the mansion. Without directing a nce at anyone, he hurried towards his room at full speed. When he arrived, he mmed the door open and sank into bed, crying. For him, these past five years had been a real nightmare. He had lost control over his wolf by marking Lamia, after Danna left Hercules did not obey him and locked himself in his world, to the point that he had not been able to transform in all that time. He felt like a man without his wolf, though he still retained his status as an alpha of alphas thanks to his intelligence, audacity, and the invaluable help of his cousin Duncan, who was tasked with repelling enemy attacks.

    Ever since his mate left his side, he had thought that in time he would be able to forget her, but he longed for her every second that passed. He felt a deep resentment towards the old wolves of the council for forcing him to brand another she-wolf and punish his true love. He was repulsed by Lamia after marking her. She distinctly remembered the nausea and disgust of her blood when he marked her. That night he didn¡¯t have the face to see his mate. He was sorry for what he had done. From that moment on, his life was empty. Now, with the arrival of her daughter, she was able to feel her wolf again and know what it is to give her life for someone.

 Chapter 15

    At night, Lamia crept toward the dungeon, hiding under the shadows of a maid¡¯s disguise. She didn¡¯t want to be recognized, she arrived at the cell where Gin was, in a low voice she expressed.

    ¡°Gin, don¡¯t say it was I who urged you to attack the princess. I talked to Grandpa, he promised to talk to the rest of the wolves in the council to get you out of here. He will take it upon himself to convince Eros that you just wanted to see if the princess was okay, but you were flustered when you saw the alpha¡¯s hand grabbing your wrist. You didn¡¯t mean to hurt anyone. You know that Eros obeys the council of elders.

    ¡°Mrs. Lamia, Alpha Eros was furious. He will kill me. Didn¡¯t you hear when he said it was his daughter? He almost hurt his daughter.¡± Gin desperately began to cry. I don¡¯t want to live locked up in this dungeon. I also don¡¯t want to die eaten by rats.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my grandfather will talk to Eros,¡± Lamia said calmly, then her tone suddenly changed to rage expelling. Besides, the omega won¡¯t be happy if he goes around saying she¡¯s, his daughter. We all know that since that omega left, they haven¡¯t seen each other until now that she came back as the supposed queen of the northernnds,¡± he added, hinting at his frustration at the thought that the omega had achieved what she hadn¡¯t.

    Gin felt somewhat calmer as he listened to Lamia¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t want to spend the rest of her life locked up, surrounded by rats.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Danna was in her daughter¡¯s room, who was visibly sad because she wanted to continue ying with the alpha. In a soft voice, his mother exined to him that he should not abuse the alpha¡¯s hospitality.

    ¡°My puppy, it¡¯s not appropriate to abuse Alpha Eros¡¯ time,¡± Danna said tenderly, stroking her daughter¡¯s hair. He has multiple responsibilities and is busy with his people right now.

    ¡°Mommy, the alpha is very handsome and kind, I like to talk and y with him,¡± I protest pouting.

    ¡°Puppy, you know we adults have to work and most of the time we¡¯re busy with pack business,¡± Danna exined with a smile. The alpha of alphas has a responsibility to protect an entire nation, which means you can¡¯t watch them whenever you want. Starting tomorrow, Gina will take care of you and take you for a walk around the mansion so you don¡¯t feel bored. Please promise me that you won¡¯t be looking for the alpha Eros.

    Eos shrugged his shoulders and with sadness on his little face only attended with his little head.

    The next morning, Gina, a sweet omega, and daughter of Ophelia, entered the room, waking the little girl. He kindly helped her clean up.

    ¡°Princess, let¡¯s have breakfast, and then I¡¯ll go for a walk.¡±

    Eos was guided by Gina. When he reached the dining room, his eyes lit up. She forgot what her mother told her, she ran and hugged the alpha, who received her dly, her princess soothed her pain.

    ¡°Handsome Alpha, can I sit with you and help me eat?¡± Eos asked with a tender pout.

    With a smile, Alpha Eros nodded and, ¡°Of course, princess. Just tidy up your viges and I¡¯ll fulfill your wishes ,¡± he replied with a smile, he ced the girl next to him and excitedly, began to give her food in his mouth.

    Maya looked at the scene with amusement, now she understood the call of blood. She was present when Danna was talking to her daughter. He gave Eros a gentle look to say.

    ¡°Alpha, you shouldn¡¯t indulge her. She¡¯s going to take advantage of you and have you eating out of her little hands.

    ¡°Aunt Maya, the handsome alpha is mine. I¡¯m not going to lend it to you. I¡¯d better give you Uncle Ares so he can spoil you,¡± Eos blurted out, narrowing his eyes.

    ¡°If Ares listened to you, you changed him to an alpha.¡± Maya said,ughing at the girl¡¯s witticisms.

    Danna came to the table and a cold sweat ran down her body as she saw the scene. She wanted to give her daughter a good spanking, since the night before they had talked to her about how she should behave in front of the alpha and it is the first thing she does. He gave a big sigh to soothe his annoyance. As he sat down, it crossed his mind, ¡°What should I do, that this little girl will listen to me?¡± He could only say.

    ¡°Good morning, enjoy your meal.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Danna. Still, enjoy the food,¡± Eurides said with a warm smile.

    ¡°Your Majesty, good morning. The dungeon guards know that you will be the one to dispose of Gin¡¯s punishment. You can go whenever you want,¡± Eros said calmly as he wiped his daughter¡¯s mouth. Eos frolicking, I take advantage and embrace the arm of Eros.

    Danna looked at them sideways, feeling ufortable. She didn¡¯t understand why the goddess Selene had put her in this situation. She whispered mentally, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my position as queen, I swear to you Eros that I would take my daughter from your side.¡± she wondered ¡°Why is itplicated to tell Eos not to go near her father, or to ask Eros to reject his daughter?¡±

    When everyone had finished eating, the queen spoke in a cold tone.

    ¡°Gina, take Eos for a walk.¡± I want to talk to the alpha for a moment.

    Everyone looked at each other¡¯s faces and walked out of the dining room. Gina took the princess by the hand and, before leaving, Eos gave Eros a kiss on the cheek, leaving Danna angrier. When they were alone, she screamed in an icy and surly way.

    ¡°Alpha Eros, I didn¡¯t tell you not to get close to my daughter, for your sake I rmend that you don¡¯t get attached to Eos. When I¡¯m done helping you with the region¡¯s recovery, we¡¯ll leave.

    Eros set out to reach Danna¡¯s heart and obtain her forgiveness. With a soft, warm gaze he spoke.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Eos came to me to help her eat, and it would be impolite of me to refuse her request.

    Danna hated to see him like that. Now she didn¡¯t need his kindness, he just wanted her to get away from her daughter.

    ¡°If Eoses to you again, it¡¯s your duty to reject her and tell her that you¡¯re busy or can¡¯t attend to her. She¡¯s a child and she¡¯ll understand.

    He had an internal conflict. He didn¡¯t want to infuriate Danna. He searched his head for the right words to calm his beast.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you are our guests, and it would be impolite to treat the princess badly in front of those present. I know you don¡¯t want me to get close to the princess, but I can¡¯t turn her down if she asks for my help, because she¡¯ll think I¡¯m a bad alpha and be afraid of me. Like any child, if you forbid him something, he will be curious and will look for that something. This calm queen that soon the princess will stop looking for me.

    ¡°I hope so, Alpha Eros, because I don¡¯t want people or the council of old wolves to be talking about the alpha having an interest in a girl who isn¡¯t from this pack. I rmend that you ept my rejection and find another she-wolf to be your moon and have your own cubs. She replied firmly.

    Eros was stunned by Danna¡¯s words. How did he make her understand that he wasn¡¯t going to push his daughter away from him, let alone ept her rejection? He let out a big sigh, feeling the need to confess the agony he had experienced for the past five years.

    ¡°Queen, my people don¡¯t have to speak ill of the princess, they and the alphas of other herds are happy because the rivers that dried up have regained their channels and their fields are harvesting. People are d that he treats his majesty and the princess well. Besides, I can¡¯t have intimate desires for other she-wolves. He let out a choked sigh and sadly continued. That was the one punished by the goddess Selene for mistreating my mate, my pack willck a moon when my mother is gone.

    Danna opened her eyes in surprise at such a revtion. You would never have imagined that. Restless, she asked.

    ¡°How does he know you can¡¯t have a desire for other wolves?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t reciprocate a she-wolf in bed. My sexual appetite has vanished since you left my side, and I¡¯m not ashamed to tell you. Because I epted my punishment for the suffering, I cause you. So, I won¡¯t have any offspring other than Eos. It pains me to know that I won¡¯t be able to enjoy my only daughter when you leave here. But at least I know I had a daughter with the woman I¡¯ve loved since I met her, and that makes me happy. I hope that at some point in my life your majesty will forgive me.¡± Eros did not give up hope of obtaining his forgiveness.

    ¡°You know you deserve that and many more punishments from the goddess Selene, too bad the pack has to suffer for your actions, they are not to me for the alpha who touched them,¡± Danna said, rising suddenly. He turned his back on Eros and hurried out of the dining room.

 Chapter 16

    Eros let out a gasp of sadness. He rose slowly from his seat and walked briskly toward his office. As he walked forward, he heard a shrill voice calling out to him.

    ¡°Eros, wait. I need to talk to you about Gin. It was all a misunderstanding on your part. She had no intention of pushing the queen¡¯s daughter. He knows it¡¯s a crime to mess with royal wolves. His intention was simply to check if the girl was okay, because he saw her alone with no one to protect her,¡± Lamia exined, seeking Eros¡¯ help.

    ¡°Who are you to defend her, let Lamia not discover that you had something to do with what Gin was going to do, I saw clearly her intentions, she almost pushed her into the water, if you want to plead for her you must go to the queen, she will decide her punishment.¡± I have nothing more to talk to you about.¡± Eros was turning to go on his way when he listened again.

    ¡°Eros, you are our alpha leader and must protect your pack, especially Gin, who has served you faithfully for so many years. You know that the council of wolves won¡¯t allow them to hurt our people. Gin deserves to be defended by her alpha from strange wolves from other regions,¡± Lamia said angrily, letting out a big sigh before continuing. Please talk to the queen, she will listen to you, as the alpha of alphas, she must fulfill your wishes. Besides, the queen has no right to interfere with the fate of our wolves, it¡¯s up to you to define Gin¡¯s punishment.

    Eros flew into a rage. He wanted to kill that she-wolf right there, since he had seen her with Gin from afar before he tried to attack his daughter. He let out a sigh to calm his emotions and said:This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°The queen has every right to thesends because I have given it to her. This time I¡¯m not going to be swayed by the advice of the wolves. I will talk to them soon and make it clear to them that Queen Danna has every right to do whatever she wants in ournd. With a menacing look, he continued. Lamia, if you want to stay alive, I advise you not to go near Queen Danna or the princess. I don¡¯t want to argue with you anymore, I¡¯m busy.

    ¡°Yes, handsome Alpha, tell her that my mother is a good queen and that she should stop saying bad things about her,¡± interjected Eos, who at that moment came down the stairs and had heard Eros¡¯st words.

    ¡°How rude this little girl is, meddling in other people¡¯s conversations. Eros, is this how you want to leave ournds in the hands of a queen who does not know how to educate her daughter? Lamia growled with a look of contempt at the girl.

    Gina was blushing. The girl ran down the stairs and didn¡¯t have time to grab her to get her out of the argument. In a muffled voice, he said.

    ¡°Forgive me, Alpha Eros. The girl was faster than I was, and I couldn¡¯t stop this inconvenience.

    Eros was amazed at how brazen that she-wolf was. She still didn¡¯t understand that she saw Lamia when she met her, because of the council of wolves he put her in the mansion, at that time she only thought about her people and because she was the granddaughter of Alpha Fabrizio, she thought that it could be beneficial for her dynasty. Eros wanted to yell at him at that moment, but seeing his daughter¡¯s tender little face looking at him calmed him down. He understood that he could no longer argue in front of her. Calmly, he said:

    ¡°Measure your words, Lamia, in front of the princess. This conversation is pointless. Leave for your own good and leave us alone. That¡¯s an order.

    Lamia, furious at the sight of Eros¡¯ grim gesture, turned her back on them and went out in search of the council of elders. She was determined to convince the old alphas to expel that omega from the southern region. She couldn¡¯t let that simple omega stay with what she had always dreamed of.

    ¡°Handsome Alpha, this she-wolf is very rude. Why do you live here? I don¡¯t want to see her,¡± the girl pouted.

    Hercules jumped for joy when he saw those eyes shining like the blue sky, which restored his hope. Eros crouched down with a smile and tenderly voiced expressed.

    ¡°Princess, don¡¯t run down the stairs because you can fall, I¡¯ll feel sad if you hurt yourself.¡±

    ¡°Handsome Alpha, I¡¯m running through the countryside where I live and I haven¡¯t fallen,¡± Eos showed him a maniptive smile. ¡°Handsome Alpha, you¡¯re going with me to see your mansion, you have beautiful ces, I want to meet you with you.¡± Say yes¡­ Please¡­ I won¡¯t take up much of your time.

    Eros¡¯ heart leaped for joy, that mischievous smile soothing his sadness, with a joyful smile that lit up his face he responded.

    ¡°My little princess.¡± For you, I have all the time in the world. Come on, I¡¯ll show you the most beautiful ces here.¡± He turned his head to Gina, who showed concern on her face. Gina, I¡¯ll take care of the princess. Don¡¯t worry about Danna. If he asks you about the girl, tell him that he meets the alpha, I will take responsibility for what maye up,¡± he added as he took the girl¡¯s hand and walked softly out of the mansion.

    Eos was happy because the handsome alpha always pleased her, didn¡¯t refuse what she wanted, and didn¡¯t scold her like her mommy.

    Danna felt rage boil in her blood as she watched the scene from a corner. Everything she feared was happening: her daughter showed great affection and attachment to her father, and at that moment she could not intervene for the child¡¯s well-being. His rambunctious thoughts were interrupted by Maya.

    ¡°Danna, don¡¯t bother with Eros because his daughter is looking for him. We can¡¯t deny that there¡¯s a blood bond between them, my friend. Let that wolf meet our princess. I know it hurts that they¡¯re together, but fate is bringing them together, and he, like his father, wants to spoil and care for his puppy.

    ¡°Maya, it hurts me to see that happiness in Eros¡¯ eyes when he¡¯s with my puppy. I think of the suffering I went through alone when I held her in my arms. He betrayed us and now when he meets her, he only receives love from my princess.¡± He raised his hands to wipe away tears that began to roll down his cheeks. He gave a deep sigh to calm his emotions. You know, I get the impression that my daughter knows that he¡¯s her father, that¡¯s why she¡¯s reaching out to him and she¡¯s enjoying it. He took a long sigh to continue. We¡¯d better visit Gin in the dungeon.

    ¡°Danna, you need to calm down. The goddess Selene wanted our princess toe closer to her father. She is not to me for the conflict that exists between you. We¡¯d better give the traitorous Gin his lesson. She took her friend¡¯s hand, and together they walked to the dungeons.

 Chapter 17

    Danna and Maya entered the dungeons together. They descended the stairs. When they arrived at Gin¡¯s cell, a guard who was there greeted him politely.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    ¡°Your majesty, I am at your service.

    ¡°Please leave us alone, I¡¯m here to punish the she-wolf who tried to harm the princess,¡± Danna spoke authoritatively.

    ¡°As youmand, your majesty,¡± the man strode out of the room.

    Danna turned to Maya and said, stay out here, I¡¯ll just go in, Maya nodded in as she watched her friend sink into the depressing cell.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa, look who we have here, the brave maid who dared to try to hurt my daughter. Did you think you could mess with my puppy and I¡¯d sit idly by? He asked calmly.

    Gin was sitting on a small cement bed and jumped up when she heard Danna¡¯s voice. A cold sweat ran down her body as she saw those ck eyes piercing her. Mentally, he whispered, ¡°What is she doing here? I thought the alpha would be the one to punish me. Lamia didn¡¯t speak for me to the alpha.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t hurt me. I didn¡¯t want to hurt his daughter. I just wanted to see if I was okay. She should punish the one who left her alone on the edge of a pond. How do you think I could harm a queen¡¯s daughter? Gin said desperately. He had to pray until hisst breath for his life.

    Dannaughed. I couldn¡¯t believe how brazen that woman was.

    ¡°Am I your majesty now?¡± What a hypocrite you are! Where is the haughty Gin I met five years ago, the one who did everything Lamia asked of her? Unless what you were going to do was on the orders of your friend Lamia. Tell me, did she ask you to hurt my puppy? Danna spoke coldly. Gin, I want you to know that these will be yourst minutes alive. Because I¡¯m not your alpha, I won¡¯t forgive you.

    Gin opened her eyes, surprised. He took a few steps back, sticking to the wall. He let out an agonized sigh; Even if he had to die, he couldn¡¯t tell the truth. She fell silent, petrified.

    So that you can see that I am benevolent, I will give you the opportunity to fight like wolves. Let¡¯s see if your she-wolf saves your life,¡± Danna said with a sinister smile.

    Gin heaved a sigh of hope. He muttered mentally, ¡°She is an omega, and her she-wolf must be Fena¡¯s size. I just have to fight. It won¡¯t go beyond a few scratches and I¡¯ll save myself from death,¡± he raised his head and asked, his voice trembling but determined.

    ¡°If I resist the fight with your she-wolf, will you spare my life?¡±

    Danna put a smile on her face and replied sarcastically.

    ¡°Yes, if you beat my she-wolf, I¡¯ll get you out of these dungeons and set you free.¡± Otherwise, you¡¯lle out in ck bags.

    ¡°Well, I agree, Fena will resist the fight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get started,¡± She handed control to Hede, arge she-wolf with silver sparkles appeared letting out a fierce growl.

    Gin was startled with fear and began to tremble, he didn¡¯t expect to meet a she-wolf of that size. At that moment, he knew he was never going to see the light of day again. Her she-wolf Fena emerged terrified and tried to defend herself, Hede attacked furiously, leaving her injured after several bites. Hede then relinquished control to Danna, who upon seeing the injured she-wolf return to her human form. He took advantage and absolved her, leaving Gin in agony with a deep wound in his neck. Danna came out of the cell and Maya approached her and without looking back they left there.

    ¡°Order Gin out of here and thrown off a cliff.¡± Those who want to harm the princess and queen have no right to remain in thesends,¡± he said as he left the ce.

    Lamia arrived at the house where her grandfather was. When she saw Fabricio, she threw herself into his arms to cry. The old man wrapped his arms around her, caressing her hair tenderly.

    ¡°My adored granddaughter, what do you have?¡± Who dared to make you cry?

    ¡°Grandpa, ever since the arrogant omega arrived, Eurides has kept me restrained in the mansion. He doesn¡¯t allow me to eat with them and Eros doesn¡¯t defend me, on the contrary, he has ignored me. Besides, he threatened me today. She said that if I didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to me, I should stay away from that omega and her daughter. I tried to advocate for Gin, but he wouldn¡¯t listen to me. He¡¯d rather put his people in danger to be okay with that omega,¡± Lamia sobbed, letting out a few tears of sadness. Gin had been with her since she was a child, always together in their antics. So, when he moved into the mansion, he took her with him as part of the service staff. You know what Gin means to us. Grandpa, as a member of the wolf council, you have to make yourself heard. You need to get rid of that omega who pretends to be a queen.

    Fabricio clenched his fists in frustration. With Orpheus, it had been difficult to get him to consider the words of the wolf council in decision-making for packs. Eurides, due to her high lineage, could not disce her from her position as a moon, as she had the backing of the ruling alphas of other packs. Eros, who had been absent from the management of the pack due to his life abroad, was forced to return after his father¡¯s death to take over, bing more susceptible and the council took the opportunity to manipte him. But now, the alpha barely considered the council¡¯s decisions. Fabrizio heaved a great sigh, aware that the other members of the council were also unwilling to challenge the queen. In fact, many of them seemed content with the changes in nature, which furtherplicated the situation.

    ¡°My love, let me talk to the other members of the council. They¡¯ve already told me that they¡¯re not going to go against the queen and that they don¡¯t want to have Eros as an enemy for defending you.¡± He paused and turned his sorrowful gaze to his granddaughter before continuing. They are considering no longer supporting you. If Eros doesn¡¯t want you like the moon, they breathe their decision. I always advised you to earn the respect of Eurides, because I knew that she would be key to conquering the love of Eros.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve tried to win the affection of Eurides and the love of the alpha, but it¡¯s not my fault that this omega uses witchcraft to deceive people. Or how do you exin that he dominates wild beasts? He said arrogantly and haughtily.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re not to me. I¡¯ve found out about her. In his veins runs the pure blood of the fairy queen. For my part, I will look for a way to convince those stubborn elders to support us in getting that she-wolf off ournds. But it won¡¯t be easy, our people are supporting the Queen. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Eros personally,¡± his grandfather said, with sadness in his eyes. He was the longest-serving elder on the council and used to make most of the decisions for the other elders.

    Lamia pulled away from her grandfather and gritted her teeth, throwing a tantrum with her feet.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe those old men are so stupid. Where is the power they have because they are the old wolves of high lineage in their packs? How are they afraid of an omega who uses ck magic to deceive people? Grandpa, I¡¯ll find a way to destroy that omega. She shouted as she turned her back on the old man and stormed out.

 Chapter 18

    Fabrizio had gone to the mansion, he was furious, the guards blocked his way, by orders of the alpha they did not let him enter. His attempts to speak to Eros had been in vain; The alpha refused to receive it. This left Fabrizio bewildered, he only hoped that his granddaughter would not be harmed by the actions she was about to do against the queen. Resigned, he would wait for the day of the warriors¡¯ arrival to look for an opportunity to speak with him.

    Danna was looking to Eros for details about the reception of warriors from other packs, who would join them for battle. On my way to the House of Beasts.

    Inside the house, Eros entered holding Eos¡¯ hand. The beasts snarled and bared their sharp teeth at the sight of the big man with his puppy. Eros tensed, fearing that the princess would be hurt. Hercules was alert, ready to take control.

    ¡°Zeus and Memnon, behave with the handsome alpha,¡± Eos said, frowning as he stared at the animals. Then he looked up at Eros. Handsome alpha, get close to them so they can smell you. You¡¯ll see that they won¡¯t do anything to you.

    Eros, filled with fear, took a few steps toward the beasts. The wolves sniffed him and smelled the man¡¯s scent just like their puppy¡¯s, then leaned like submissive dogs towards Eos. She smiled at them and hugged Zeus lovingly.

    ¡°That¡¯s the way I like it, my clever little wolf. You have to protect the handsome alpha like you do with me.

    The wolf looked up and fixed it on Eros. Then he looked away and focused his attention on the girl, who began to stroke his fur affectionately.

    ¡°Zeus is mine, handsome alpha. He will always protect me,¡± the girl stammered with a mischievous smile.

    Eros noticed a strong connection between that animal and his daughter. This bothered him, though he didn¡¯t understand why. For a moment, he felt jealous and irritated. His distraction was shattered when he heard footsteps.

    At that very moment, the door opened and Danna made her entrance.

    ¡°Mommy, I brought my handsome alpha to meet Zeus and Memnon. They¡¯re going to take care of it like they take care of us.

    What Danna heard was not at all to her liking. She red at Eros and then crouched down to her daughter¡¯s level to speak calmly.

    ¡°Puppy, you can¡¯t take up all of the alpha¡¯s time. I¡¯ve already told you that Eros has duties to his pack, and people may misunderstand you annoying him so much.

    Those words hit like a bomb in Eros¡¯ heart, filling him with sadness. Although he understood the reason behind those words, he didn¡¯t me her for wanting to protect his daughter from him, he knew that she deserved his contempt because of her actions in the past.

    ¡°Handsome Alpha, don¡¯t be sad. I know you¡¯re my father, that¡¯s why I want to be with you. The girl blurted out with a beaming smile on her face.

    ¡°Daughter, why do you say that?¡± Danna was startled by her daughter¡¯s unexpected statement. His eyes narrowed as he cast a piercing gaze at Eros, searching for an answer.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I swear I have no idea where I get that I am your father. I know I¡¯ve promised to get away from the princess, but when she looks for me, I can¡¯t refuse the girl¡¯s requests,¡± he replied with sadness and tranquility in his voice.

    ¡°Mommy, the handsome alpha didn¡¯t say anything to me. Don¡¯t scold him. She was the prettydy with the white light, with whom I spoke before arriving in thesends. He told me that the alpha here is my dad, that I shoulde and help his people and my dad. I didn¡¯t tell you because it was a secret between me and her.

    Danna stood up, shocked by her daughter¡¯s revtion. It crossed her mind: ¡°I can¡¯t believe my little girl knew who her father was. No wonder my puppy¡¯s attachment to Eros. If it really was the goddess Selene, why would I choose my daughter?¡± There she realized that she needed to visit the fairy colony that her grandmother had mentioned to her in order to better understand her daughter¡¯s gifts. With a serious tone he expressed.

    ¡°Daughter, I¡¯d rather you keep calling him alpha like you¡¯ve been doing and not Dad.¡±

    Eos pouted annoyed; she wasn¡¯t happy with what her mom asked of her. He jumped into the alpha¡¯s arms. Eros, dismayed by his daughter¡¯s revtion, knew that his little girl was a special being, deep down he thanked the goddess Selene for the help. He picked her up, he didn¡¯t want the girl to disobey her mother.

    ¡°Princess, you must do your mother¡¯s bidding and do everything she tells you. It doesn¡¯t bother me that you call me Alpha.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Eos leaned close to Eros¡¯ ear and whispered softly.

    ¡°Handsome Alpha, don¡¯t be sad. I know I¡¯m your daughter and I¡¯ll tell you daddy when Mommy leaves,¡± she said in such a tender way that Eros couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from filling with tears.

    Danna listened to what her puppy said and didn¡¯t understand why her daughter didn¡¯t obey her when she was with the alpha. He expressed himself seriously.

    ¡°Eos, I heard what you said. I think you need a good spanking to get you to obey me again.

    The girl began to cry and put her little hands around Eros¡¯ neck, as she babbled.

    ¡°Mommy, why are you scolding me?¡± Yes, he¡¯s, my dad.

    Eros was totally moved to hear his daughter¡¯s crying. He hugged her tofort her and the little girl cuddly buried her head in her father¡¯s neck.

    Danna felt like she couldn¡¯t handle her daughter¡¯s tantrums. He gave a big sigh to tell Eros why he was there.

    ¡°Alpha Eros, I was looking for you to coordinate the wee in the square to the alphas and warriors who will arrive tomorrow. He sighed resignedly before continuing. When you¡¯re done, look for me in the office. I¡¯ll be there working. He turned around and walked toward the exit of the house.

    Eros let out a suppressed sigh, feeling as if he had been relieved of a burden. It was a breakthrough that his puppy knew he was her father and that Danna allowed him to share with her daughter. She began to caress her daughter¡¯s head gently to soothe her, while whispering to her in a cuddly voice.

    ¡°My princess, let¡¯s go to the apple trees,e with me to pick your favorite fruit.¡±

    The little girl poked her little face with tears in her eyes, with a flirtatious smile nodding her head. Eros¡¯ heart seemed to want to leap out of his chest with emotion. She joyfully went out with her daughter in her arms into the forest.

 Chapter 19

    Eros entered the office apanied by two people, who bowed to the queen.

    ¡°Your Majesty, they are Aragne Boss, who came with a message from the nymph colony, and he is the alpha of the Regen pack. They request a meeting with the queen urgently.

    Danna rose from her seat and politely expressed.

    ¡°I¡¯m Danna, the queen of the Nortnds, I¡¯m here to listen to you.

    ¡°Your Majesty, a new danger has arisen to the herds, and it is imperative that you should know it,¡± Eros said, pointing to the seats to the neers. Then he continued. Queen, this is Tithonus, the alpha of the Regen pack. Their people were attackedst night.

    ¡°Nice to meet you in person, Your Majesty. ¡°I¡¯m a faithful devotee of the queen,¡± the man said, his eyes downcast.

    ¡°Just tell me, Danna. ¡°Tell me what happened and how your people are,¡± replied the queen, looking at Tithonus with concern in her eyes.

    Titono heaved a great sigh of pain, and in a trembling voice began to rte:

    ¡°My pack is close to the herd of the tyrant Edon. Last night, my people were attacked by a lion-like creature with wings andrge teeth with pronounced fangs. We tried to attack it, but it was a monster that killed wolves with a single bite. I had to get my people out of the pack so I could save them from a painful death. I lost a lot of wolves and here I am in the alpha leader¡¯s pack to ask for help.

    ¡°Queen, I have already conversed with Alpha Tithonus and will provide him with a plot ofnd so that his pack can stay while we find a way to defeat that beast,¡± Eros exined from his seat, with a hint of disappointment in his heart, as he had not yet allowed him to tweet it.

    Danna was worried about this new danger affecting the region. If he didn¡¯te up with a n to defeat Edon, his people might also be affected by this creature.

    ¡°Alpha Tithonus, first thing tomorrow morning one of my warriors will lead you to the Kingdom of Dawn. My wild wolves guard the region. They will be safer there than they are here.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for being a kind andpassionate queen. I retreat to check on the wounded wolves.¡± The man came out with a hopeful smile.

    Aragne didn¡¯t take his eyes off Danna. She was amazed by the aura emanating from her. When she saw that Tithonus had gone, she said, in a warm voice:

    ¡°Your Majesty, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Aragne Boss, nymph of the colony. Ie on behalf of the Morgan, the Sylph who is in charge of the colony until the queen of the forest nymphs and fairies takes her ce.

    ¡°Hello, my pleasure Aragne. Just tell me Danna. What brings you here?

    ¡°Danna, I havee to warn you to protect the queen empress from the fairies of a mystical creature. The colony is not safe. We were almost wiped out by a creature called Matic. She was imprisoned for years in a cave by the god Helium but has been freed by Edon. It is a monstrous animal with a human face. Its body is like that of a huge, towering lion, and its tail carries a sinister scorpion sting. It moves perfectly through the darkness. He is not a being endowed with the slightest intelligence. He takes orders from Edon, whom he considers his master.

    Danna¡¯s eyes turned into a pair of night-ck stars. I was furious, I couldn¡¯t believe what I was hearing at the time.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to allow this. It¡¯s thest time that evil one does anything against his race. I¡¯m going to send for the wild wolves to track down that creature and prevent more deaths.

    ¡°We had a she-wolf infiltrated in the Vilkas pack, yes, Danna, in your father¡¯s pack. From that she-wolf we learn of Edon¡¯s ns with the creature. Since he has no will of his own, he does not resist his master¡¯s wishes. He uses it every night to drive wolves off theirnd in exchange for providing him with plenty of food. We also learn that he wants to destroy empires and be the sole ruler in the wolfnds. Humans have supplied him with souls with silver bullets and aconite poison in the tips of their arrows, so you have to be careful with that,¡± Aragne finished recounting.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Your Majesty, after the introduction of the alphas and their warriors, we will meet alone with the leaders of the packs toe up with a n of defense,¡± Eros said, clearly angry. You¡¯ll take care of keeping the pack and my puppy safe. I willmand the wolves in battle.

    ¡°Not at all, Eros. You can¡¯t stop me from going. I¡¯m not going to let that wolf achieve its goals. My beasts will be with you and it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve fought in battle.

    While they were talking, the door suddenly opened and a small figure rushed into the office and threw himself into Eros¡¯ arms to say.

    ¡°Handsome Alpha, take me to the wounded who came to the pack today.¡± Eos has to help them heal their wounds.

    A shiver ran through Aragne¡¯s body, and she put her hand to her mouth in astonishment. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes: an energy that gave him a sense of submission and tranquility. There she was, the one the magical creatures had always been waiting for. She was silent, amazed. His people would be happy when he told them that he had met the Empress of the Forest.

    ¡°Daughter, what are you saying?¡± Why do you go into the office where the adults are talking?

    ¡°Mommy, excuse me. It¡¯s just that the prettydy in my dream told me that some wounded wolves arrived and needed my help. You know that my little hands can heal them, as I healed you. Do you remember, Mommy? He said, pouting monumentally.

    Danna was incredulous at what she heard. He didn¡¯t want his daughter to see disastrous wounds, but he couldn¡¯t do anything against the designs of the goddess Selene. He heaved a sigh of resignation and, with concern reflected in his eyes, said.

    ¡°Alpha Eros, take the princess with the wounded. She¡¯ll know what to do.

    Eros was stunned by what he heard, and at the same time, he was afraid for his puppy. She didn¡¯t understand why her little daughter was so magical. She didn¡¯t know what they were going to face and her puppy was in the middle of it all. With herrge, muscr hands, she held her daughter like a feather and rose from her seat.

    ¡°As your majesty orders, I promise you that I will take care of you with my life,¡± he left restlessly with his daughter in his arms.

    Danna could only watch as Eros and his daughter left. He gave a big sigh and then asked Aragne for more details about the people of the colony. After getting the information he needed, he left the office and apanied Aragne to one of the rooms so he could rest.

 Chapter 20

    By the next day, the square had been prepared to wee the wolves who were going to fight in battle. People were in an uproar, running back and forth. The alphas and their warriors would arrive and take up their positions on the spot.

    Danna arrived with her men. The queen stood on a stage with her daughter. Eurides, seeing them, showed them their seats. Eos looked for his father, and when he saw him, he let go of his mother¡¯s hand and ran out to hug him.

    People were thrilled to see the little girl¡¯s gesture, aware that her prosperity was linked to the presence of the queen in theirnds. Laughter erupted among them, moved by the tender scene.

    However, in the midst of that joy, Danna was frustrated. A sense of helplessness came over her as she realized that the words, she was speaking to Eos seemed to vanish into thin air. A thought popped through his mind as he watched the scene. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the words I say to my puppy go in one ear and out the other or she does the exact opposite of what I say.

    Eros, with a smile from ear to ear, took his daughter¡¯s hand, and in a filmed voice pronounced.

    ¡°We have alle here, to the center of our pack, to express our gratitude to Queen Danna, ruler of the Dawn Empire of the Nortnds, for heeding our pleas and offering her help in theing battle against our enemy, the one who seeks to take ournds from us. We also want to thank the alphas and their warriors for joining us in defending thends that belong to us. People apuded fervently. Without further ado, let the presentation of the alphas and their warriors begin. Eros concluded before heading to his seat with a determined step, apanied by Eos, whom he seated beside him.

    The exhibitions began, each alpha approached the stage to pronounce the name of his herd and the ce of origin. Once everyone had introduced herself, Danna stood up from her seat, ready to address the audience, but her speech was interrupted by Lamia, who was standing next to the elder wolves of the council.

    ¡°I, Lamia Sierra, granddaughter of Alpha Fabrizio Sierra and a member of the council of old wolves, challenged Queen Danna of the Dawn Empire inbat. My intention is to show her that in ournds there are also warrior alphas capable ofpeting with her. I hope you won¡¯t be offended by my audacity in requesting this duel, as you¡¯re an omega and I¡¯m an alpha don¡¯t feel weak in front of me.¡± A sarcastic smile spread across her face.

    Eros stood up and walked towards Lamia, with a look of anger pronounced.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Lamia, how dare you defy Queen Danna?¡± You know she¡¯s here to support us and defend ournds. In this event we are not here to challenge the warriors, but to support them. If you wish to join us in battle, you are wee without the need to prove your bravery. I ask you to stay out of it.

    Lamia was consumed with fury and felt a deep hatred for Danna for the way Eros protected her. He muttered in his mind, ¡°I will soon defeat your queen, and you will have no choice but to take me as your moon.¡±

    The people silently looked at each other, they couldn¡¯t believe the brazenness of that she-wolf, how she dared to challenge the queen who brought life to theirnds.

    ¡°Alpha Eros, excuse my audacity in challenging the queen, I just want to show people that she without her beasts, is just like us, I don¡¯t see the problem with our wolves fighting or maybe she will be afraid to fight with an alpha.

    ¡°Mommy, mommy, that rude alpha is provoking you, let Hede defeat her,¡± Eos looked at his father. Handsome alpha, if mommy wins, we can get this alpha out of your pack who is always screaming. A cheerful little voice eximed.

    ¡°Heos, behave and let Mommy take care of this,¡± Danna whispered softly so that only she could hear.

    Danna, with her eyes, indicated to Eros that she would take care of Lamia. He would use this fight to take revenge for all the suffering Lamia caused him in the past. Plus, it was the perfect opportunity to get rid of her and be calmer without having her near her daughter. With a sinister smile on his face, he said.

    ¡°Alpha Lamia, I ept your challenge, but let¡¯s make it more interesting,¡± Danna said, looking at Eros sarcastically. If Alpha Eros epts, the winner of this match will be Queen of the Woonds. That is, whoever emerges victorious will obtain the power of the two empires. And since I know you want to be the Moon of this pack, you will be able to marry the Alpha of Alphas, thus fulfilling your dream. He ended his words in a mocking tone. He was aware that everything Lamia had done was due to her ambition for the title of Moon of that pack.

    Eros swallowed hard, unable to believe that Danna would put him in such a situation. He stared at her for a few seconds, admiring her recklessness and how radiant she was, then looked to the alphas for their approval to relinquish control of their empire. The alphas looked at each other and, trusting the queen, nodded their answers.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Alpha Regents of the Southern Packs and I respect the proposal you made. I approve of his decision on the condition that the she-wolf who wins will be the new Moon of this pack and Queen of the Wolfnds.

    ¡°Mommy, Mommy!¡± Hade can beat that she-wolf! Make the handsome daddy ours! ¡°Come on, yes, Mommy,¡± Eos shouted excitedly.

    Danna raised her eyebrows, unable to believe that her daughter was happy to stay with Eros. He had the impulse to pull his ears, but he was soothed by the sight of people pping and shouting his name. With a smile on his face, he shouted.

    ¡°Alpha Eros prepare the area forbat, and Alpha Lamia and I will go get ready.¡±

    Lamia was stunned by her people¡¯s loyalty to that omega. Her heart hardened as she saw that no one shouted for her, or even encouraged her to fight. He looked at the elders, who remained silent without uttering a word. Her grandfather gave her a supportive smile, but she only gave him an angry look before leaving to change. She thought, ¡°Stupid people, when I win and be queen of thesends, I will take this humiliation.¡±

 Chapter 21

    Danna walked towards Maya, who was waiting for her with a robe in her hand.

    ¡°Danna, this was the only thing I could find for you to wear.

    Danna tore her dress, took off the sleeves, and joined the two bottoms together to make it look like pants and make it morefortable for her to move around.

    ¡°These clothes won¡¯t stop me from defeating that she-wolf.

    At that moment, augh echoed in the ce.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Danna asked.

    ¡°Danna, when you win, Eros will ask you to be his moon, and you¡¯ll have to marry him. Remember you promised?

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m thinking about that now?¡± I¡¯ll see how I can get out of thatmitment. Remember that I will be the queen of thend of wolves and I will be able to get rid of that promise.

    Maya smiled, amused. He knew that Eos was doing everything he could to help his father be with his mate; Fate had brought them together again.

    ¡°Stopughing and let¡¯s get to the action,¡± Danna demanded, frowning.

    When Danna arrived at the ce set up for the fight, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped, including Eros, who swallowed. At that time, he wanted to get her out of there and lock her up so that other wolves wouldn¡¯t covet her. He was furious at how the other alphas looked at his mate; He red at them, and they dissembled, envious of the alpha of alphas.

    Lamia arrived arrogantly as Danna drew a yful smile on her face. Finally, he would free himself from that she-wolf.

    Eros stood between the two women and announced the fight.

    ¡°This is a fight to prove that they are fit for battle. Let the fight begin! Eros shouted, retreating from the area.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Lamia lunged at Danna, who deftly dodged the blows, moving nimbly back and forth. However, in one swift movement, Lamia managed to punch him in Danna¡¯s stomach. A grunt of satisfaction escaped Lamia¡¯s lips, believing she had the battle under control.

    However, Danna stood up serenely the moment Lamiaunched herself again. Deftly, Danna evaded the attack and responded with a well-aimed blow to Lamia¡¯s face, resulting in thetter falling to the ground. Giving her no chance to recover, Danna lunged at Lamia and repeatedly punched her in the face. Lamia tried to block the punches with her hands in an effort to defend herself.

    Lamia transformed, giving way to her she-wolf named Kare, who immediately pounced on Danna in a ferocious attack. Those present gasped in fear at the unfolding scene. Danna fell to the ground with the she-wolf on top of her, while thetter bit her arm in an aggressive attack. Despite the fury this provoked in Danna, he was not at all surprised that Lamia had resorted to cheating to win. At that moment, Danna decided to release Hede, her white she-wolf with silver sparkles, who emerged showing her imposing fangs. With a brisk movement, Danna tossed the she-wolf into the air.

    When he transformed, everyone screamed in surprise at the sight of a huge she-wolf, bigger than the wolf of any alpha they had ever seen. His snow-white eyes were intimidating. Lamia¡¯s she-wolf couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. That wasn¡¯t an omega wolf, let alone an alpha wolf.

    Hede moved nimbly, and in two leaps he reached Kare, grabbing her from behind with his long, sharp teeth. He gave him two jerks and with his front paws dug his ws into it with intensity. Kare let out a groan of pain and despair. Hede let go of her, leaving her, bleeding on the floor, dying, staring at Hede in panic.

    Hede grunted shudderingly. Kare broke away from the carnal side, Lamia, and dying, walked towards Hede, and copsed at his feet, turning into energy that was absorbed by Hede.

    Lamia was crying in agony. He couldn¡¯t believe that this white wolf had absorbed Kare. He looked at his wounds and blood poured from his body. He tried to make a sound of help but could only spit out blood.

    Everyone was silent. Eros looked at the scene in amazement. Since Danna returned, she hadn¡¯t seen her she-wolf and the change she had undergone was noticeable. He didn¡¯t take his eyes off the ws that looked like sharp knives. He came to his senses when his daughter tugged him by his pants to lift her up. He picked her up and walked to the fight area with his daughter in his arms. Eos, when he saw Hede, smiled at her and said:

    ¡°Hede, thank you for winning. I didn¡¯t like that she-wolf, now the handsome alpha is just for us.

    Eros with a smile announced:

    ¡°Queen Danna has won. Unfortunately, Lamia did not resist the fight. We mourn your loss.

    The crowd began to apud, ted. Never in their lives had they thought they would see apletely white she-wolf with so much power. Having her by his side was a source of pride.

    Hede relinquished control to Danna, who transformed into her human form. Maya hurriedly put on his robe and cover his naked body. Danna walked towards Lamia before she died. Since he no longer had a she-wolf, he had lost his healing power.

    ¡°Lamia, I just want you to know that this time I attacked you and beat you. Now I have witnesses who saw what happened, not like five years ago, when you set a trap for me. Everything you did wasn¡¯t worth it because I¡¯m still the queen of thend of wolves.

    Lamia tried to utter words, but in the attempt, she choked on her own blood. He didn¡¯t want to die in front of the she-wolf he hates the most in his short life, he had taken everything from her for what he had dreamed of: his alpha, his people, and his region.

    Fabricio came to his granddaughter¡¯s side, tears rolling down her face. She wrapped her granddaughter in her arms. He knew his end was near. He rocked her like a little girl.

    ¡°I want to make it clear that traitors to the empire will die from now on. The line of hierarchy for being wise old men will be eliminated from today. The old wolf council has done a lot of damage to the region with its bad decisions. Five years ago, they poisoned my head and I despised my mate, the woman I love, since that moment I am paying the consequences of my mistake. Queen Danna is the one who has suffered the most because of what I did to her. So, she¡¯ll be in charge of settling ounts with the council of elders.

    The elders looked at each other, despised fear through their pores, fixed their gaze on the queen begging for mercy.

    ¡°In the past I was unjustly punished for a crime I nevermitted,¡± Danna dered, firm in her position. I offer them clemency, on the condition that they leave the blue herd and seek a new home in their home herds. She looks into the audience and in a firm voice announces her ns. The elimination of the traitor who has caused so much damage to the race of wolves and mystical beings by his ambition for power is pending. Tomorrow we will begin with the strategies we are going to take to reim ournds and restore peace in these magicalnds.

    The crowd, happy and full of hope, responded with a burst of apuse and praise, celebrating the words of their Queen.

    The queen¡¯s family and the alpha leader¡¯s family left the ce calmly. Eros was serene and happy, looking for a way for the queen to keep her promise.

 Chapter 22

    Danna was tired and fell asleep in the car. Eros nced at her out of the corner of his eye and smiled harshly, his gaze sweeping over Danna¡¯s serene face as she slept. To his eyes, she was beautiful, more beautiful than she was five years ago. Eros felt a knot in his chest. He still remembers the first time they connected, how their eyes met in the middle of a crowd and the world seemed to stop for a moment. She smiled wistfully as she recalled how Danna blushed that first time they stared at each other, closed her eyes, and whispered under her breath.

    ¡°Goddess Selene, give me a chance to win back Danna¡¯s heart.

    When they arrived at the mansion, Eros tried to wake her up, but she wouldn¡¯t move, asleep like a stone. He looked at his mother to say.

    ¡°Mother, take the princess to her room, and I¡¯m going to take Danna to hers.¡±

    Eurides nodded to the spot, took the child in his arms, and got out of the chariot first.

    Eros was happy because he would have his mate in his arms, and so he would eat it alive tomorrow. Carefully, he ced her in his arms and got out of the car. He walked into the mansion. His heart skipped for joy as Danna shifted in his chest to settle into it. When he got to his room, he ced her on his bed. He felt the need to kiss her, something he had lost and couldn¡¯t control, he leaned over and brought his lips closer to her giving her a soft kiss on the mouth. Then, he left the room.

    It was already getting dark when he entered his room. Eurides was waiting for him, anxiously, sitting on the bed.

    ¡°Son, how did you leave Danna?¡±

    ¡°Asleep. She didn¡¯t feel when I put her to bed. Now rest. It was an exhausting day for her. He walked over and sat down on the edge of the bed next to his mother.

    ¡°Son, I¡¯m worried about the decision you made to put everything in his hands. She¡¯s very angry about what you did to her in the past. Even though you were a fool, I don¡¯t want you to get hurt. I freaked out when she announced that it was your mate. She ran her hand along her son¡¯s back and stroked him. I hope you seed in softening his heart. Even though you have an ally, you have your daughter to thank for helping you with her antics. An amused smile crept across his face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her about us tomorrow,¡± he said in a broken voice. We need to clear up some issues, and my princess says things that I don¡¯t want Danna to think I¡¯m the one instilling in her.

    At that moment, they knocked softly on the door. Eros stood up, turned the handle, and a smile spread across his face at the sight of a small, crossed arms figure barefoot. He heard a little voice that reassured him.

    ¡°Handsome daddy, didn¡¯t youe to my room to kiss me goodnight?¡±

    Eros lifted his daughter in his arms as she dly embraced him.

    ¡°Honey, you shouldn¡¯t walk barefoot. Your cute little feet are going to get dirty. Also, I was talking to your grandmother and then going to your room.

    ¡°Handsome daddy, can I sleep with you tonight?¡± She asked, rubbing her eyes and yawning, feeling tired. She had been waiting for her mother to put her to sleep, but when he looked into her room, he saw her asleep. Then he walked to the other end of the hallway until he reached his father¡¯s room.

    ¡°My princess, we must ask your mommy if you can sleep with me.¡± Let¡¯s not make your mom angry. Let¡¯s just wait for her to give her approval, okay? He deliberated firmly.

    Eos let out a dramatic cry. Tears began to flow quickly to her cheeks, and in a broken voice she said:

    ¡°Handsome daddy, you don¡¯t love me. Mommy isn¡¯t going to wake up until tomorrow. Whenever Hede fights after a long time, it makes mommy tired. How are we going to ask him? Mommy fell asleep without saying goodbye to me, and my handsome daddy doesn¡¯t want to sleep with me. She let out a burst of tears again.

    ¡°Son, you should let your daughter sleep with you. If not, it¡¯s going to flood the room. I leave them to rest. Eurides got up from the end of the bed in amusement. She was happy because she sensed that her granddaughter¡¯s maniptor was going to unite her parents. She walked up to her son and gave him a kiss on the cheek, then to her granddaughter and left.

    Eros smiled and closed the door. He was aware that his puppy was manipting him, but he enjoyed spending time with his daughter. He wanted to take advantage of every moment with her to make up for the five lost years that he had not been able to enjoy with her.

    In the middle of the night, Danna woke up excited. She was sweaty, feeling her body warm. A thought shed through his mind:

    ¡°Oh, goddess Selene! Don¡¯t make me go into heat. Not here, goddess Selene, please. Why are you doing this to me after five years?¡±

    Confused, she got out of bed and walked out of her room, heading towards her daughter¡¯s room to make sure she was okay. He turned the handle carefully and stepped in. However, he was surprised to find the bed empty. Filled with fear, she left the room and began to walk down the hall. But a delicious smell reached his nostrils, following the smell, he came to arge wooden door. Fascinated by the scent, she opened the door without knocking, advancing cautiously towards therge bed. What she saw left her paralyzed, an image that left her speechless.

    Eros slept on his back, and his daughter was perched on top of him, clinging to his neck. Both were fast asleep. Even though she opened the door and walked around making noise, they didn¡¯t wake up.

    He watched them for a long time. Eros lookedfortable in his sleep, as if his daughter wasn¡¯t riding on him. Danna, seeing the two of them, felt that things gotplicated. She wanted to make him suffer, but now there was her puppy who was attached to her father. Toplete his misery, he knows that he would soon go into heat and had to find a way to avoid it. Danna walked out of that roompletely confused, her heart still beating, rushed by the shock of seeing her daughter happy about her father. She was filled with sadness and whispered rolled up between the sheets.

    ¡°That mangy wolf doesn¡¯t deserve my forgiveness yet. I have to avoid being with him. Tomorrow, I have to go through the herd for inhibitors.

    The next day, Eros woke up and his daughter was still riding on him. He smiled at the sight of her fast asleep. He took her carefully and put her on the bed. Then she stood up quietly and went into the bathroom to clean up and change her clothes. On the way out, he saw his daughterzily opening her eyes. She looked at him and smiled tenderly.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    ¡°Handsome daddy, I¡¯m going with you.¡± Take me to my room to put on my shoes. She lifted her little feet. She was still disoriented in bed, she was sleepy, but there was no way she was going to be left alone in that room. He was with his dad, no matter what.

    Erosughed. Her daughter was really intense. She knew she wouldn¡¯t stop nagging until he did what she wanted. He dly walked over to the bed and carried it. He walked to the girl¡¯s room and helped her change her clothes and put on her shoes.

 Chapter 23

    In the dining room, while Danna ate breakfast, she chatted animatedly with Maya about the schedule of the meetings. It was then that Danna noticed the entrance of Eros with her daughter in her arms. She watched as he settled her in the chair, and for a few moments, she was engrossed, staring at his body-hugging white shirt and the tailored ck pants that highlighted his shapely pecs. He shook his head when he heard Maya say with a mischievous smile.

    ¡°Danna, stop drooling over your enemy or he¡¯ll notice.

    Danna was startled and swallowed as she felt uncovered. With her eyes downcast, she replied to her friend.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I was just watching Eos being settled in the chair,¡± Danna replied, feeling embarrassed to have been discovered. Then he tried to hide it and added with a smile. Puppy,e with Mommy. I¡¯ll help you eat.

    ¡°Mommy, can I call him Daddy handsome now?¡± Yesterday you said it was your mate and I was your daughter. Please, Mommy, can you give me the food? Eos blinked several times, pouting dramatically.

    Those present watched the girl with a tender smile while Eros waited for Danna¡¯s approval. She sighed and answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay for your handsome daddy to help you eat.

    As they finished eating, Eurides spoke:

    ¡°Danna, may I take a walk around the vige with Eos?¡± I want to give you some gifts.

    Eos¡¯ little face lit uppletely at the sound of the word ¡°gifts.¡± Without waiting for his mother to speak, he eximed.

    ¡°Grandma, my mommy and daddy will be busy with the other alphas. Eos will be bored here alone and I want to go with you.

    Danna couldn¡¯t believe her daughter¡¯s chutzpah, and thought to herself, ¡°It looks like I¡¯m not her mother.¡±

    Eros interjected, saying.

    ¡°Little princess! Your mother is the one who must give you permission to go out.¡± As he spoke, Eros spread strawberry jam on his daughter¡¯s toast.

    ¡°Sure, Eurides, you can go out with Eos. I know he¡¯s in good hands with you.

    Aragne, who had remained silent, rose from the table, andmented.

    ¡°Danna, I¡¯m leaving for the colony. I must leave early to arrive before dark. It is dangerous to walk alone in the woods.

    Danna stood up and hugged Aragne affectionately, for her it represents parts of her roots.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°When this is all over and we defeat the enemy, I want to visit the ce where my mother grew up. I want to know your home.

    ¡°Danna, the colony is also your home and the princess¡¯s. My people will be waiting for you with open arms. The princess is our hope,¡± he said with excitement in his voice.

    ¡°Four of my men will apany you,¡± he nced at Maya before continuing. Arrange for Aragne to be escorted to the colony, to rest there during the journey, and to return early tomorrow. To keep you informed on the way to the colony.

    Aragne, after saying goodbye, retired with Maya. Eurides took his granddaughter by the hand and left the dining room.

    ¡°Your Majesty, can we talk in the office?¡± I want to exin to you about the agenda with the alphas.¡± Eros got up from the table and motioned for Danna to follow him.

    Danna felt overwhelmed and nervous as she followed Eros. I didn¡¯t want to be alone with him. Upon entering, she took a seat in front of the desk and looked at him sideways, feeling that her body would betray her.

    Eros circled the desk and sat down in hisrge armchair, speaking calmly, he said.

    ¡°Your Majesty, my Beta, informed me that the enemy attacked two packs near the border. Edon continues to advance towards ournds. He has an army of renegades and a creature that he uses to attack the packs and plunder them.

    Danna nodded her head, though she wasn¡¯t really paying attention to what he was saying. She was concentrating on the movements of her full lips, which danced provocatively and sensually.

    ¡°Your Majesty, do you have anything to say about that?¡± With my army and your help, we will be able to face the enemy.

    Danna blinked several times, the thought running through her mind. ¡°What the hell is wrong with me and what did he say?¡± In order not to look like a fool, she decided to say something.

    ¡°I dreamed of youst night,¡± he opened his eyes, surprised by the words that came out of his mouth.

    ¡°Your Majesty, it must have been a nightmare. I suppose it was unpleasant for you.¡± Eros didn¡¯t know how to respond so as not to offend her.

    Danna blushed at the thought that those wet lips felt so real in her dream.

    ¡°Eros,st night I dreamed that you kissed me. But I guess it was just that, a dream. I don¡¯t think you had the nerve to kiss me in my sleep,¡± she said coldly, trying to control the sudden fire that ran through her body. I needed to get out of there urgently.

    Eros raised his eyebrows as he felt discovered. He didn¡¯t understand how she knew that, since he had kissed her lips while she was fast asleep. He couldn¡¯t admit it, he knew she would hate him even more if he found out.

    ¡°As you said, it was just a dream. From me, you will find respect. I wouldn¡¯t try to take advantage of the queen.

    Danna was bewildered, unable to believe in the serenity of that wolf. She got up, annoyed, and almost ran out of the office in search of Maya.

    Erosughed, finding Danna¡¯s temperamental attitude amusing.

    The day passed between meetings and strategies. Danna was involuntarily watching Eros, as he spoke with determination and intelligence, which made him look more attractive and sensual. He shook his head to keep from thinking nonsense. However, her she-wolf was impatient, and Danna knew that her uneasiness was due to her.

    Arriving at the mansion, Eos ran into his father¡¯s arms. Eros picked her up and gave her a tender kiss on the head. The girl began to tell him what she had done with her grandmother. Danna seized the opportunity and hurriedly retreated to her room, followed by Maya.

    ¡°Danna, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± I saw you restless during the meeting and it seemed like you were devouring Eros with your eyes,¡± he said confidently, noticing a mischievous twinkle in Danna¡¯s eyes.

    She wished the earth would swallow her at that moment. She didn¡¯t even know why she felt that way.

    ¡°Maya, why is it that you¡¯ve be overdely?¡±

    ¡°Friend, I think you¡¯re getting into heat; I¡¯m going to be entertained by seeing how you raise your mate¡¯s libido.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and get out of my room. He informs Eurides that I am feeling a little unwell and that I will not go down to dinner.

    With a smile, Maya walked out of the room, leaving Danna in a nuisance. Now she didn¡¯t know how to stop that ¡°mangy wolf¡± from touching her.

 Chapter 24

    Danna began to feel dizzy and sweaty, as if a sudden heat wave had invaded her body, as her she-wolf fluttered in her mind and began to howl. She made the decision to call Gina and ask her to take care of looking for inhibitors within the pack.

    Four hourster, Gina knocked on the door.

    Danna paced back and forth, trying to control her cravings. With each passing minute, he felt his body go up in mes.

    Gina came in nervously and with her eyes downcast shemented.

    ¡°Mrs. Danna,¡± Gina reported with concern in her voice, ¡°I¡¯ve meticulously explored every nook and cranny of the pack, but the inhibitors arepletely exhausted. I even ventured to another nearby herd in search of possible supplies, but I couldn¡¯t find anything that resembled them.

    ¡°Gina, bring me a bucket of ice.¡± Make sure no one notices, and please don¡¯t dy. I need it urgently.

    Gina hurried out of the room.

    ¡°Silly wolf, stop doing that. I know this is your fault. He murmured, Danna barely recognizing the symptoms. It had been five years since he hadst experienced that. Now I must be spreading the hormones. I hope that mangy wolf doesn¡¯t think ofing here.

    Gina walked into the room and handed Danna the ice bucket and then left. Danna went to the bathroom and began to fill the tub. Once it was full, he poured the ice into the water and proceeded to undress. She carefully dove into the tub, seeking relief from the symptoms that gued her. She hoped that the cold water would calm the burning fire she felt inside, the powerful zeal that overwhelmed her was still overwhelming. His crotch throbbed inconsbly, reminding him of the intensity of his desires. In the midst of this mixture of sensations, he stammered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember any of my zeal being so strong. It must be these 5 years of absence.

    Meanwhile, Eros put his daughter to sleep and said goodbye to her. When he left the room, a delicious aroma invaded his nostrils. He knew instantly: ¡°Danna was in heat. I need to be away with her,¡± but he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to please her. He walked quickly to his room, struggling to stay calm. The smell was intoxicating, and I just wanted to be with her.

    Danna was leaning against the head of the bathtub, her eyes closed. Suddenly, she opened them when she smelled that minty scent that called her to mate with her partner. She emerged from the water with her body on fire and wrapped herself in a bathrobe. He poked his head down the hall and saw no one. He hurriedly walked until he reached therge door and opened it abruptly, finding Erosing out of the bathroom. At that moment, his breathing stopped. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off him. Her pulse quickened as she saw him alone with a towel.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I shouldn¡¯t be here, I might make a mistake,¡± but I can¡¯t finish talking when I see how she had a look that I¡¯m going to eat you alive.

    Danna untied her bathrobe and pulled it out by her shoulders, falling to the floor. Then she ran up to him and wrapped her arms around his neck, her lips grasped his adoringly, her tongue exploring her mouth in desperation. She nibbled and sucked on his lower lip, then swirled her mouth with her tongue.

    Eros was desperate. He knew this was because of his zeal, but he also feared that he would not be able to reciprocate. He tried to gently push her away.

    ¡°Your Majesty, calm down. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll regret choosing me his partner in this stateter. Besides, I¡¯m not in a position to satisfy your wishes.¡± He spoke softly and with a lump in his throat.

    ¡°Listen to me well, mangy wolf, you look for a way to please me, you¡¯ll see how you do it, but you fulfill me,¡± Danna angrily separated from him and took the towel from him, brought her left hand to his member that did not react, with a jump she climbed on the big and strong man she curled her legs around his waist so as not to fall,  then he pulled out his fangs and bites him causing Eros to make a sound of pain and pleasure.

    Danna licked the wound for a few seconds, for Eros it was terribly exciting to feel his warm breath, his soft and moist tongue pass through the mark, suddenly his eyes darkened and his gaze became attractively dangerous, he felt a terrible pain in his manhood, what had been dormant for 5 years pricked him.

    Danna climbed off hisp and her eyes set on Eros¡¯ crotch. He smiled at her erection, she bent down and knelt down, he couldn¡¯t believe what she was doing and his eyes sparkle with pleasure, she toned her manhood and stroked her with the palm of her hand, squeezed the throbbing base and raised and lowered with her hand several times.

    Eros drops his head backwards, his heart pounding in his chest, he has never experienced that extreme level of enjoyment in his life.

    ¡°Danna my queen, you are amazing, I will be your ve for life if you ask me,¡± he growled through clenched teeth.

    She whispered to herself, ¡°My mouth you would like even more. But what¡¯s happening to me?! Oh, Moon Goddess! It¡¯s perfect.¡± He felt tingling in his crotch and his body temperature elevated. He continued with caresses with his hand, tilted his head to the manhood of Eros, and ran his tongue over the vibrating head. He drew circles on the wet tip.

    Eros tensed and let out a deep, deep groan. His eyes were full of lust, he closed them and clenched his jaw tightly. Danna slid her wet tongue down the trunk and then wrapped her lips around the tip, slowly bringing it to the bottom of her throat.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my Queen. Her hips were shaking. He was having a hard time staying in control. He lowered his head in search of her eyes. When she found them, she started drawing circles in her hair with her hands while Danna continued to run it up and down.

    ¡°um¡­ I didn¡¯t know this was a treat,¡± he rumbled, pressing the tip of his tongue as he reached his thick head.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got an amazing mouth, I¡¯m not going to hold out for long,¡± he growled in a choked voice. He felt like he was going to explore, took courage and grabbed her shoulders, throwing her onto the bed. He lunged in wildly and unceremoniously. She was soaking wet; I could hear her gasping for breath.

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re going to stay with me forever, you¡¯re mine, Danna.¡± Eros lowered his mouth and his lips took hers adoringly, his tongue exploring her mouth slowly.

    Danna¡¯s eyes were clouded with lust. She moved her hips and he prated her deep into her body.

    ¡°Mangy Wolf, don¡¯t think this means I¡¯ve forgiven you.

    Eros heard a voice trembling with joy. Without leaving his lips, he smiled mischievously.

    ¡°You belong to this mangy wolf and I¡¯m going to prove to you that I¡¯m worthy of your kisses, your body, and your love,¡± he exhaled as he rammed her with searing prations.

    Danna tightened her thighs around him and shattered into a thousand pieces beneath him. He howled with pleasure and caught his lower lip between his teeth and bit it.

    He, too, let out a manly and sensual sound, gathered momentum and rammed her hard, hugged her to his chest and poured himself inside her in onest powerful thrust.

    ¡°Danna! Stay with me forever, please! He buried his face in her neck, pulled out his fangs and dug them into her soft white skin as he moved his hips slowly, back, and forth, to squeeze everyst drop of pleasure.

    Danna was so ecstatic that she felt no pain. Feeling his tongue warm, brushing against the wound produced a fascinating electricity in his body. She felt every muscle inside her clinging to him as it throbbed inside her. She felt him tremble, Eros put his strong arms around her and pressed her against him.

    ¡°Are you shaking?¡± He whispered tenderly on his shoulder.

    ¡°You make me so happy.¡± He pulled her away a little and looked into her eyes with a shiny, sweaty forehead. Then hey down agitated and brought her against him. Shey on his chest.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 25

    Danna spoke in an annoyed voice, but deep down she was delighted that he was the one who managed to calm her jealousy.

    ¡°After these three days, we¡¯ll be back to normal. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve forgotten how you treated me in the past, I should have obeyed you because I was a mere omega, but now that I¡¯m your queen, you must obey me.

    Eros lifted her chin with his free hand and forced her to look at him as he whispered.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to take advantage of these three days to please you and prove that you¡¯re mine, your Majesty.

    ¡°Stop calling me, Your Majesty.

    Eros kissed the corner of her mouth. In a sensual voice, he stammered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you my queen, because that¡¯s what you are to me.¡±

    Hearing him in that tone of voice, Danna witnessed a shivering sensation run through her body. He could feel his body temperature starting to rise. Mimosa whispered.

    ¡°You can call me what you want, but give me another rich wallow?¡± Come on, yes,¡± he rubbed his cheek against the shadow of his beard.

    Eros gently turned her and settled her on the bed. Then, he stood on top of her, covering her with his body, as he brushed his erect manhood against her entrance. A purr escaped his lips full of desire.

    ¡°My queen, I¡¯m going to hit you hard relentlessly these three days. I¡¯m going to release my manhood in you.¡± Eros lowered his mouth and ran his tongue over one of her breasts. With his left hand, he squeezed the other breast as he stepped into it.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Danna, enraptured by what each savage thrust provoked in her, couldn¡¯t help but moan without restraint. And that was a trigger for Eros to do with his body whatever he wanted.

    Eurides was awakened by the noisesing into his room. He decided to get up and opened the door. He stepped out into the hallway and took a few steps in the direction of the murmurs. There he met Maya, who was holding the sleeping Eos in her arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Where do those brazen moanse from? Eurides managed to articte when he heard the scandal.

    ¡°The queen has gone into heat, and Eurides get ready, for Danna is insulting the alpha. Eos wasing to sleep with her father and I managed to grab her before she opened the room.¡± He finished saying those words with a slightugh.

    Eurides was speechless, and his face flushed slightly. She was worried that her son would not live up to the queen¡¯s zeal and get into more trouble with her. Meanwhile, Eos was still asleep in Maya¡¯s arms, who rocked her gently to keep her from waking up.

    Eurides was startled and put his hand to his mouth when he listened.

    ¡°Eros, give me, hard, ah, ah, ah, like this, how rich, stronger¡­

    The purrs and howls of Eros were present.

    ¡°The three of us are going to sleep in one of the rooms on the ground floor. Tomorrow we¡¯ll get organized, because with this noise we won¡¯t be able to fall asleep.¡± The two of them walked to one of the rooms at the other end of the ground floor. They managed to keep the girl asleep.

    Euridesy back watching his granddaughter so she wouldn¡¯t wake up and learn that her parents were devouring each other. She was sorry for what she heard. His son had not brought women into his room, Lamia had never entered his son¡¯s room. As a young man Eros had gone out with other, she-wolves, but none of them were brought into the house, and now he was shaking the mansion with his lustful growls. Deep in her heart, she was happy that her son had regained his intimate life with his mate.

    Danna and Eros barely slept a few hours. She woke up a little more lucid, but when she saw Eros naked, she bit her lower lip. She got up in pain, limping a little. That wolf had been rough with her, but she loved him. He went into the bathroom and cleaned up. When he came out, he went back to bed.

    Eros opened his eyes as he felt his lips being licked. Smiling, he whispered.

    ¡°How tasty it is to wake up with your she-wolf petting you,¡± he leaned over and stood up. I¡¯ll be back.¡± He went into the bathroom.

    Seeing hime out of the bathroom, Danna ran her eyes over his body and delighted in the stiff bulge in his crotch. She waited for him with a lustful gaze, without protest, eager for him to take her body again. When he finally reached her, he brought her face closer and kissed her, positioning himself on top of her. Danna whimpered in pure pleasure. He undid the kiss and began to descend her body.

    A gust of heat flooded Danna¡¯s body and her breathing heaved, bing ragged andbored as she felt her wet tongue brush against her entrance.

    ¡°You¡¯re wet, you¡¯re so exquisite,¡± Eros made a low, sensual purr.

    Danna, hearing the call of her mate, exposed her neck in a cuddly and submissive way.

    Eros didn¡¯t expect that reaction from her, wasting no time taking out his canines and marking her again.

    ¡°um, um, um,¡± Danna moaned as she felt the fullness of the bite.

    Eros stepped into her and moved his hips. He licked her wound to let the pain go away.

    Neither of them realized that, unconsciously and lost in desire and the warmth of zeal, they were re-establishing the bond of destined mates.

    At noon, Eros left the room for the purpose of looking for food. As he made his way towards the dining room, he noticed how people¡¯s expectant gazes fell on him. He was aware that they were looking at him that way because of the thunderous sounds that hade from his room. However, instead of broaching the subject, he chose to remain silent, understanding that lustful zeal had not gone unnoticed. Trying to maintain a carefree attitude, Eros ced food on a tray and picked up a jug of juice, then made his way back to his room.

    He entered the room with the food andughed at the sight of his pretty queen preparing for another round. He understood that his zeal was strong and he had to put out that fire. He shook his head as he walked with the food.

    ¡°Let¡¯s feed you, my queen. First you have to eat and then we continue.

    Danna, pouting reluctantly, settled herself on the bed and whispered.

    ¡°Okay, this time I¡¯m going to do what you say.¡± But remember that I am your queen and you must obey me.

    Erosughed, sat down beside her, and gave her a rough kiss. Then he began to tenderly put the food in her mouth.

    And so, the three days passed. Eros would leave the room only to fetch food, juice, and water, while Danna, after her rounds of passion, would sleep.

 Chapter 26

    Eurides was uneasy, begging for Danna¡¯s zeal to pass quickly. Every time she saw her son leave the room, she saw him darker and weaker.

    In the room, Danna woke up, opened her eyeszily. He felt that his zeal had lessened its intensity. It no longer felt like an erupting volcano. She saw Erose out of the bathroom and blushed as she remembered how she forced him to reciprocate as mate. The mark on his neck throbbed. He brought his right hand to the wound that was already healed.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Eros walked over to the bed and Danna looked at his neck. He ran a finger over his mark andughed. I whisper in his mind, ¡°Now that wolf won¡¯t be able to deny that he has mate.¡± He was amused to see on his neck a white she-wolf figure with silver shes, which was the hallmark of his pack.

    ¡°Eros, Hede has already taken you as his property,¡± I leave it in the form of a joker.

    Eros narrowed his eyes and shed a mischievous smile on his lips. Danna, noticing that expression, wiped her smile from her face and ran to the bathroom. As she looked in the mirror, she let out a cry of indignation. It had the seal of the two packs fused into a single beautiful mark indicating alliance.

    Danna looked at him bewildered; she didn¡¯t understand what was happening. It crossed his mind. ¡°Howe both herds had merged? Is it because we mate? But it was supposed to be just out of zeal.¡±

    ¡°This is your doing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Because now, Eros, I don¡¯t understand. If we were only together because of my zeal.

    ¡°My queen, I don¡¯t know what happened and I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Eros got out of bed and walked over to her and ran two fingers across her right cheek. Before, I didn¡¯t know what you meant in my heart. After you left, I went through an ordeal. Hercules loved you and turned his back on me, he didn¡¯t follow my orders. From that moment on, I began to value every moment of my life, to realize that I did things wrong. To follow the advice of wise Alphas, I only marked Lamia. You don¡¯t know the urge to vomit and the disgust I felt when I felt his blood. It was just that between us, there was never intimacy¡­¡± He was interrupted.

    ¡°Now, what¡¯s that all about, Eros?¡± Danna grumbled.

    ¡°My queen, let me finish, yes?¡± Staring at her, he took both hands and brought them to his chest. Let me tell you everything I feel and everything that¡¯s here.¡± pressing her hands to his heart. I know you don¡¯t trust me yet, that I still have to earn your love. This is only because of your zeal and I know it, but I ask that we get to know each other as it must have been from the beginning. I¡¯ll show you how much I¡¯ve loved you and our puppy. Danna, I offer you my heart, my loyalty, and my devotion for the rest of my life. I just want you to realize that you have me at your feet, and I¡¯ll kiss the ground where you step if you ask me to. My queen, I love you. That¡¯s never going to change, no matter what.¡± He wrapped her in his arms and snuggled her to his chest.

    Danna was paralyzed. His heart was galloping at full speed, wanting to get out of his body. Tears came quickly, she tried to suppress them but they came out on their own. Every word he heard from his mate resonated in his head. It was 5 years hating him, ming him for his pain and he only came to take revenge against him. Now she didn¡¯t know what to do or say, she just wanted to stay like this forever, wrapped in that warm, sweet embrace. Feeling a hand caress his back, she took a deep breath to pull away from him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. I want to be sure you¡¯re not lying to me, and I hope I don¡¯t see you with another alpha wolf, because you¡¯re going to meet me.¡± Her countenance changed suddenly, and she lovingly let go. Now go get a cream for chafing. Your little friend grew a lot this time and I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t like that 5 years ago. My little thing is very irritated and swollen.¡± Her voice was delicate and sweet.

    Eros looked at her andughed tenderly. Then he took her by the hand, gave her a chaste kiss on the lips. I was no longer afraid of what I was going to think. Now he knew that this was his way of defending himself so that he would not be harmed. Now I understood that it wasn¡¯t just jealousy, but emotional as well.

    ¡°My queen, I¡¯m going to ask someone to buy cream for both of us. Because my little friend is also quite irritated about using it a lot, but we wouldn¡¯t leave you and your little thing unsatisfied.

    Danna blushed and pulled away from him, almost running to the bathroom. Eros left the room and went downstairs. In the dining room, he found everyone eating breakfast. Seeing him, Eos ran into his arms, and he bent down to carry his puppy.

    Eos made a sad face and pouted, he said.

    ¡°Handsome daddy, I haven¡¯t seen you or my mommy for days. Aunt Maya is mean and very bossy, she wouldn¡¯t let me near your room. Don¡¯t leave me alone again.¡± Her beautiful little face was pitiful.

    Maya and Eurides looked at each other, suppressing theirughter.

    ¡°My little princess, it¡¯s only been three days. Daddy¡¯s here and I¡¯ll take care of you, okay? Eros hugged his daughter and smiled in amusement for his dramatic little girl. Now he knew those from whom he got that possessiveness. She was just like her mother, even if Danna pretended to be indifferent.

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re the only one who pleases me and loves me,¡± he stretched out his little hands and curled them around his father¡¯s neck with a cheerful smile. She liked her daddy and never wanted to leave him for anyone.

    Eros finished reaching the table, sat down with his daughter on top of him, and arranged her on hisp. He started to nibble on her food and put it in her mouth. He looked up and saw Gina near them.

    ¡°Gina, go to the pharmacy to buy rosette cream, I¡¯ll take care of my daughter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir, as ordered,¡± the girl sped out of the dining room.

    Danna went downstairs and saw that everyone was trying not tough. She arrived at the table and felt sorry for the three days locked in a delicious sexual encounter. He lowered his head so he wouldn¡¯t see their faces. I knew that no one should have slept with what they had done those three days. She knew it was the first time she had experienced such a strong desire. Now she couldn¡¯t deny that the alpha put out the mes that were burning her.

    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s so good to see you!¡± You had abandoned Eos. I want to eat with you.¡± He climbed down from his father¡¯sp and ran into his mother¡¯s arms. She was happy because now she had her daddy and mommy again.

    ¡°My naughty puppy, I hope you have been good to Granny and Maya,¡± he gave her a hug and a kiss on the cheek.

    ¡°Yes, Mommy, I behaved. Aunt Maya told me that you and my daddy were busy making little brothers for me. How many are you going to give me? The girl asked excitedly.

    Eros choked on the food in his mouth, and Danna red at her friend.

    ¡°This breakfast is very tasty. You¡¯d better eat, my friend, so you can regain your strength.¡± He smiled mischievously; his eyebrows raised.

    Eos looked at his mommy, waiting for an answer. When he saw that I didn¡¯t say anything, he asked again.

    ¡°Mommy, how many are there going to be?¡± You were locked in Daddy¡¯s room for three days. It should be three little brothers. Or are you going to lock yourself up again with Daddy to make more siblings?

    Eros couldn¡¯t stand it andughed; the others present did the same. Danna tried to put the girl¡¯s food in her mouth so she wouldn¡¯t keep talking.

    ¡°Puppy, you¡¯d better eat.¡± Then you apany me to see Zeus and Memnon.¡± Danna didn¡¯t know whether tough and cry at her daughter¡¯sment.

    Euridesughed and liked to see the harmony at the table. It had been years since the mansion had heardughter or the fluttering of a child, and from what I saw, I would soon have many grandchildren running around the house.

 Chapter 27

    The next day, meetings between the alphas began. Three more herds had been attacked by the Mantic. Faced with this situation, Danna made the decision to send these packs to her own kingdom. The uncertainty overwhelmed her, as she did not know what they were going to face, but it seemed to be the best option to send them there. The n was clear: once Danna managed to regain her packs and restore safety, the alphas and their people would return to the southernnds. Meanwhile, those alphas and warriors who had not sustained injuries in the attacks would stay behind to provide support to the queen. The unity of the alphas and their willingness to sacrifice their own safety for themon good was evident.

    Gina was sittingfortably at the foot of an old oak tree. Her eyes zed intently at the delicate ballet of butterflies dancing around Eos, the shes of color contrasting harmoniously with the girl¡¯s sweetness.

    With outstretched arms, Eos moved around the pond and was followed by a group of butterflies that pped their wings merrily. Suddenly, he stopped his dance and looked at Gina with bright eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, Gina,¡± he said in an innocent voice and a charming smile. Could you bring me a little bit of juice, please?

    Gina nodded affectionately at the girl¡¯s request; she got up from the ground. With gentle footsteps and a gentle smile, he walked up to the little girl and stretched out his hand to grab her.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s get the juice together.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you here, with my friends,¡± Eos said as the excited butterfliesnded on his right arm, the girl had it raised.

    Gina surveyed her surroundings cautiously, noticing that an armed warrior was a few feet away. A deep sigh escaped his lips as he gazed at the little girl beside him. The dilemma took over her mind: ¡°Should I leave Eos alone for a moment or pressure her to apany me?¡± If something happened to the little girl in his care, the consequences would be disastrous, then he said to himself ¡°I don¡¯t think anything will happen to her if I leave her alone for a few seconds¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get you the juice, don¡¯t move from here, I¡¯ll be back,¡± she walked at a brisk pace into the mansion.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Meanwhile, an old wolf that had been prowling the surroundings of the mansion. He spent days observing and studying the environment. Finally, upon spotting Eos running alone around the pond, she came out of hiding with a depressed look.

    ¡°Hello, pretty princess, are you ying airne?¡±

    Eos heard a thick voice, stopped immediately, and turned to see where it wasing from. He took a few steps back at the sight of the old man. As he was about to run, he heard:

    ¡°Don¡¯t be frightened; I¡¯m one of the wolves on the council and Lamia¡¯s grandfather. I¡¯m sad because it hurts me that she¡¯s no longer with me. You remind me a lot of her when I was a child.

    Eos nced into her sad eyes, and tears began to roll down her wrinkled face. In her tender little voice, she stammered:

    ¡°Yes, I remember, the one who cried for the woman Mommy defeated in the tournament. Why is she crying now? Does anything hurt? I cry a lot when something hurts or I fall.

    ¡°Because I miss my granddaughter so much and my heart hurts. I¡¯m not going to hurt you. You know why? She said, wiping tears from her face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, sir,¡± he shook his head.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re pretty like my granddaughter, and I loved her very much. I¡¯m just looking for someone to talk to. Do you want to be my friend? I was left alone.

    It seemed to him that the old man was helpless and wept for his granddaughter, as his grandmother Hecate did for her when she was sick. She remembered seeing him one day at the mansion when she was looking for her daddy, and the employees treated him with respect.

    ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t have anyone, I have my daddy and my mommy,¡± she said in a worried little voice.

    ¡°I had a son and he died. I was left with my only granddaughter, but she was defeated by your mommy. Now I¡¯m left alone.¡± Fabricio shed more deste tears. So, can we be friends? I¡¯m a strong old wolf. Do you think I can do something to you? I just want to y with you like I did with my granddaughter.

    ¡°Okay, we can be friends and we can y,¡± he said, a tender smile on his lips.

    ¡°How are you going to be my friend, promise me you won¡¯t tell anyone what we talked about,¡± she stammered, staring at the side of the mansion, where Gina appeared,ing back to the girl.

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I say it?¡± Mommy says that I shouldn¡¯t tell lies because they make her sad and that I should tell her everything I do.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t have a family, and if you tell your mommy, they¡¯ll send me away from this herd, and that¡¯s all I have to live on.¡± Remember what your mommy said at the tournament: the old wolves on the council must leave the blue pack and find a new home. But since I¡¯m old, I don¡¯t know where to go. I don¡¯t have anyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s true what Mommy said, I heard her,¡± Eos felt sad for the old man. I have my parents. Okay, I won¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Thank you, princess. Do you think if in three days youe and y with me? I¡¯ll be waiting for you, but don¡¯t bring anyone, because if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll be sent out of the pack, and that¡¯s what we don¡¯t want, right?

    Eos shook his head.

    ¡°See you soon, pretty princess,¡± the old man turned his back on her and disappeared into the undergrowth into the woods. She knew him very well and had a ce to hide. He whispered as he ran:

    ¡°Soon the time wille to avenge your death, my beloved granddaughter.¡± She was all she had left of her son. In the herd of origin, she has no one to tie him to her. When his son died, he already belonged to the council of elders, and his granddaughter dreamed of the moon of Eros. They had met when their granddaughter was a puppy. From that moment on, she fell in love with Eros. Upon the death of his son, Lamia left his pack, leaving it in the hands of the beta of that pack, and moved into the blue pack with his grandfather. He had helped her in all her ns.

    Gina came running up and crouched down at Eos¡¯ level.

    ¡°Princess, who is that man?¡± Did it hurt you? What did he say?

    ¡°Nothing, he¡¯s a lonely man, he didn¡¯t say anything to me,¡± he said, swaying from side to side with his head bowed.

    Gina hugged the trembling girl and gently took her little hand. He walked with her to the mansion and looked for Maya, who was reviewing a document in the living room. Upon seeing her, Gina told her what had happened. She instantly connected with Danna through a link. Maya asked the girl about the man¡¯s identity. Eos repeated the same thing he had said earlier to Gina.

 Chapter 28

    Eros deployed wolf sniffers to search for the wolf that was stalking his daughter. Gina couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face and Eos didn¡¯t say who he was because he made a promise. For the little girl¡¯s mind, promises don¡¯t break. They found no clue as to who it might be.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    At dinner time, they didn¡¯t want to pressure the girl, and she was silent. They were worried about their daughter. Danna and Eros went out to talk to their warriors to reinforce the southern border. The safety of the pack was his priority. Danna¡¯s warriors would arrive in two days and the Beta of Eros were waiting for him.

    Danna and Eros arrivedte and went to their daughter¡¯s room. She opened the door and with her heart in her fist expressed.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Eos?¡± Goddess Selene don¡¯t let anything happen to her.

    Eros, who was behind her, ced his hands on her shoulders.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rmed, let¡¯s go to your room.¡± I¡¯m sure he picked you up.

    They came out of that room; Hercules was restless. Eros tried to stay calm. When they arrived at Danna¡¯s room, they didn¡¯t see the girl there either.

    ¡°Eros, my daughter, if that wolf came and took her, I swear I¡¯ll kill him myself with my own hands,¡± Hede asked to go out to get her puppy. Danna relinquished control to him; the she-wolf only howled, which caused Danna to rush into tears.

    Eros stood in front of her and looking into her eyes said.

    ¡°Danna, calm down. The mansion is reinforced. If they took our puppy, someone had to see something. Let¡¯s ask.

    Danna, by liaison, asked Maya to check with the guards while they searched for her in the mansion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room before we go downstairs to ask the employees,¡± the two walked at a rapid pace with concern in their eyes.

    Eros put his hand on the handle, pushed open the door, and entered. His countenance changed, he smiled sweetly, and stepped aside for Danna to watch the show. Eos was asleep like a stone, upying the entire center of the bed like a starfish, her arms and legs pointing everywhere. She smiled with joy and curled up on Eros¡¯ chest.

    ¡°What am I going to do with my puppy?¡± This naughty one is going to drive me crazy.

    ¡°The important thing is that my princess is well. From what I can see,fortable,¡± she smiled softly.

    Danna established the link with Maya.

    ¡°Friend, Eos is asleep in her father¡¯s bed. Stop the search and go to sleep.

    ¡°That daughter of yours is a hopeless case. That little naughty girl turns us upside down when she wants to,¡± he closed the link.

    ¡°My queen, since you¡¯re here, it would be good for the three of us to sleep together to ease the tension we¡¯ve experienced today. Besides, Eos will be happy that we¡¯re together,¡± she whispered close to her ear in a hoarse, sultry voice, which made Danna blush.

    ¡°Eros, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯d better go,¡± she said, a little shyly; His mate made her nervous.

    ¡°My queen, I¡¯m not going to touch you. We¡¯re just going to sleep with our puppy. What are you saying? He slobbered as he closed the door and gently pulled her back to the bed.

    Danna didn¡¯t say anything and let herself be guided. She would like to stay there with him, but she couldn¡¯t tell him. Those three days they had spent locked up there were the best of their lives. When she was separated from Eros for a long time, she felt ufortable. It was very difficult for her to be away from him.

    They each took one side of the bed and settled in without taking their eyes off each other. Only the silence bore witness to what each one felt at that moment.

    The next day, Eurides heard what had happened, and went to his son¡¯s room. He opened the door, and the image he saw stirred tenderness in his she-wolf. She thought it was the most beautiful she had seen in a long time.

    Eros slept at his side, hugging Eos in the center with his long, strong arms. Danna was at the other end with her hands on Eros¡¯ shoulders. Somehow, the two were intertwined with the little girl in the middle. Eurides felt his heart tremble with joy. It crossed his mind: ¡°That¡¯s how it must have been from the beginning, son, when you found your mate. How did you allow those old wolves to poison your mind against her? You would have saved all three of them from suffering.¡±

    Eros sensed his mother¡¯s presence, opened his eyes, and saw his two loves asleep there, which made him smile. He tried to get out of bed without making a sound or waking them, but Danna, due to the movement, woke up.

    ¡°My love don¡¯t go. Stay with me, my Eros. Let¡¯s sleep a little longer,¡± he blurted out without opening his eyes. With his hand he searched for Eros in bed.

    ¡°My queen, I¡¯m back,¡± he whispered softly, kissing her hand. He finished getting up, walked to the door, and left the room with his mother.

    ¡°Son, how is it that she has called you, my love?¡± With a huge smile and warmth on his face, he asked. Are you already together?

    ¡°Mother, Danna is half asleep. It gets like this when it¡¯s in that state. I¡¯ll be Eros or the alpha when I wake up,¡± he smiled happily. At least she was content to be romantic when she was half asleep. I hoped it would soon be like that when I was awake.

    Eurides nodded excitedly. I was sure things would go as they should. Eros went into his study, washed up and changed his clothes. He always kept clothes there. She didn¡¯t want to go back into the room so as not to wake up her loves. In addition, he had meetings with the alphas and warriors.

    Maya had seen Eros leave the mansion. Noticing that her friend was not joining the breakfast and that she also had to attend the meetings, she decided to look for her. He went upstairs and made his way to Eros¡¯ room; he had already been informed that they had slept there. Carefully, he opened the door. When I saw them, they were scattered on the bed. With a yful smile on his face, he walked over to the edge of the bed.

    ¡°Danna, what are you doing while you¡¯re still sleeping?¡± Your mangy wolf has already left for the meeting. You should attend too-she called it that because that¡¯s how Danna always expressed herself when she talked about Eros.

    Maya received no reply. He reached out and moved it to wake him up.

    ¡°My love, a little while longer and we¡¯ll get up. Come on, yes? She muttered, hugging her daughter without opening her eyes.

    Mayaughed. Her friend really was a proud fool. He mockingly expressed:

    ¡°My queen, you have to get up, and your love is working while you dream thinking about him.

    At that moment, Danna¡¯s eyes widened, choking on saliva as she reasoned out what she had said. She jumped out of bed, watched her daughter sleep like a teddy bear in winter.

    ¡°Stop talking stupid things and bettere with me, tell Gina to stay with Eos.¡± I have to change to catch up with the alpha.¡± She got out of bed and walked to the door, leaving the room followed by Maya.

    ¡°How your thoughts betray you, my friend. He used to be ¡°my love¡±, now he is ¡°the alpha¡±.

    Danna turned to look at her and red at her.

    ¡°Stop lying to yourself. You know I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡± Maya reasoned. Friend, haven¡¯t you noticed that Eos sleeps like a stone since she met her father? Before, it was a Way of the Cross to put her to sleep and at the slightest noise she woke up. And now there may be a party next to her and she¡¯s still sleeping.

    Danna smiled with amusement and kept walking. She had noticed it too. That connection that Eros has with his puppy is very beautiful. Before entering her room, she said:

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve noticed. The connection my puppy has with her father is very special. Now make sure Gina stays with Eos. I¡¯m going to get ready to attend the meeting. I want to be present.

    ¡°Get pretty. Your love must be waiting for you,¡± she said with an amused smile as she turned her back on Danna and walked away before her friend protested.

 Chapter 29

    Eros and his group of gammas arrived in the vicinity of the royal mansion and entered the meeting hall. As the atmosphere was filled with discussions and proposals to safeguard the region, a reverential silence fell over the room as the door opened softly and the queen made her entrance. The murmurs ceased, and one by one, all those present rose to their feet, paying him the respect he deserved. The queen, with a warm smile on her lips, reciprocated the greetings of the gammas.

    Eros ced a chair next to him and with a smile on his face expressed.

    ¡°My queen, please sit here,¡± in a hoarse, manly voice. Danna swallowed hard and felt half embarrassed by this show of affection towards her in front of the other warriors. She even wanted to hug him. He took a deep breath and walked to the seat I offered him.

    The gammas, on the other hand, were happy to see the interaction of both. It looked like they were a destined couple and they didn¡¯t lie in the tournament. Actually, they were mates.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    They continued the meeting when an unruly puppy entered the ce. When she saw her father, she ran out and threw herself into his arms. Eros greeted her warmly with a big smile. ¡°Daddy, Daddy!¡± Yesterday I fell asleep in your room waiting for you to kiss me goodnight, and in the morning, you left without saying goodbye to Eos,¡± she blurted out in an authoritative and sweet little voice, arching her eyebrows.

    ¡°Little princess,st night when I arrived, I kissed you in my sleep, and in the morning, I had an urgent meeting, but no more important than you. I¡¯ve already finished the meeting with the warriors, now I¡¯m everything to you, okay? He whispered as he settled her into hisp.

    ¡°Yes, Daddy, I noticed that the three of us slept together.¡± She was happy because in the middle of the night she woke up wrapped in her parents¡¯ arms and now she was going for a walk with her daddy.

    Danna opened and closed her mouth; she didn¡¯t know what to say. He just wanted to pull his daughter¡¯s ear for being reckless. Now those warriors had learned that they slept together.

    ¡°Alpha, there¡¯s no doubt she¡¯s your daughter. It has a lot of character from the moon Eurides, the beauty of its mother. Let¡¯s hope it doesn¡¯t bring out the father¡¯s temper,¡± said one of the gammas. The othersughed.

    ¡°Daddy, this warrior is bad at cracking jokes, and that¡¯s how he is at fighting. He won¡¯t know how to defend us,¡± she said with a frown, she didn¡¯t like that her daddy had been offended.

    All the warriors stared at the girl and wiped the smiles off their faces.

    ¡°Gamma Achilles, I¡¯m sure your concern is well-founded, because my daughter is just like me.¡± Eros got up with his daughter in his arms, said goodbye to those present, and left the room.

    Danna did the same, and the warriors withdrew. They had chores to do.

    The day passed normally. That night, Danna was in her room and came to the door. He ced his hand on his cheekbone and withdrew it. He would turn around and go back to bed. He repeated that move several times. He wanted to go to Eros¡¯ room, but every time he plucked up courage and walked toward the door, then he held back and went back to bed. Looking at the door, he heard someone knocking softly on the door.

    Danna smelled a familiar scent, jumping out of bed, her pulse quickening with every step she took toward the door. When he turned the handle and opened the door, the atmosphere was filled with palpable electricity. There was Eros, leaning nonchntly against the wall, his gaze soft and prating.

    They both remained silent, letting the moment speak for itself. Eros stretched out his hand gently, taking Danna¡¯s wrist gently pulling it down, leading her down the corridor, without uttering a single word, leading her to his room. Danna walked in silently, her eyes falling on her beloved daughter. Carefully, she settled herself on the side of the bed, trying not to wake her little girl. On the other side, Eros leaned back gently, ced his puppy between them, and hugged them tenderly.

    After a few minutes, Eos woke up and bowed. Suddenly, she got out of bed, half asleep.

    That movement woke up her mother, who saw her daughter walking to the door and said, ¡°Puppy, where are you going?¡± ¡°She was confused, she didn¡¯t know what her puppy wanted to do.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going to sleep in my bed.¡± Thedy in white told me that mommy and daddy should sleep alone,¡± the girl blurted out, turning her back on him and barefoot, left the room.

    Danna swallowed. Now I knew I was in trouble. He whispered in his mind, ¡°Goddess Selene, you do know how to make me fall into your traps.¡±

    Eros smiled with amusement, stretched out his arms, and pulled her to him. He pressed his lips to hers and kissed her lustfully. His tongue explored every corner of her mouth, as his hands slid under her nightgown and down her back.

    She was separated from Eros forck of air.

    ¡°Eros, don¡¯t be a pervert. Are you sure you had this nned? How I came to fall into your trap,¡± she murmured, raising an eyebrow.

    ¡°My beautiful queen, I have done nothing. It was my puppy who retired to her room alone. The Goddess Selene has blessed me. But I know you¡¯re finding me guilty without trial. That is why I mustmit the crime in order to be punished.

    ¡°Eros, I¡¯m at a disadvantage. Are you able to take advantage of me? Isn¡¯t it?¡± she said, as Eros pulled her nightgown over her head.

    Erosughed as he took off his shirt.

    ¡°My queen, I want to remind you that 6 days ago her majesty took advantage of me in this very room. He marked me and ate my manhood with his exquisite little mouth. Then he would force me to give him lustful wallows. I let her enjoy me and almost doubted I could please her for the years I didn¡¯t use it. Now, does it turn out that I¡¯m the one who takes advantage of it? He asked, amused, as he pulled out of his pants.

    Danna blushed and swallowed hard. Looking down, I knew he was right. She was so daring that she forced him to be with her. It came to his mind how he shoved his manhood into his mouth shamelessly. She felt embarrassed. I really had nothing toin about. He reveled in the stiff lump that could be seen in him.

    ¡°Danna! Is your little thing better? He asked quietly when he saw thatscivious look on his face that was driving him crazy.

    Danna heard it, blinked a few times, and looked up. Now she was sure she couldn¡¯t escape their clutches and didn¡¯t have the will to do so.

    ¡°Yes, but he has some chafing,¡± she blurted out as she shuddered as she felt him slide his left hand down her abdomen until it reached her intimate area and with his fingers, he gently caressed her entrance, causing her to let out a moan of pure pleasure and a wave of heat that grew from within.

    ¡°My queen, can I eat you once?¡± Just once, yes? He purred near her ear and bit her earlobe.

    Air got caught in Danna¡¯s throat as her voice vibrated in her ear. He let out a long, intense sigh as he felt his tongue brush his ear against his lips, and his legs began to tremble.

    ¡°You take advantage and-¡± ¡°You eat me whole,¡± he stammered slowly.

    The corners of Eros¡¯ lips curled up and he pulled away from her ear to devour her mouth. He dragged her on top of him, he was desperate for her.

 Chapter 30

    Danna felt the strong hands, holding her by the hips firmly, as they carefully positioned her on top of him. He slowly pulled away from his mouth and slid the palms of his hands to rest on his well-defined pectorals. In that instant, their gazes met, she could feel the intensity of desire in his hungry eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what you can do, my queen,¡± she muttered in a manly, sensual voice.

    ¡°Eros, you know I¡¯m not an expert in this, but I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Her eyes turned iridescent and glistened with appetite. He lifted his hips to get them moving.

    He helped her by raising her manhood and she, leaning on his chest, remained in the air for a few seconds and then descended slowly, with precision, so that he prated her to the bottom. As deep as possible, until she felt her uterus touch.

    The intensity of the moment elicited an immediate response from Eros, who felt excitement run through his entire body. A guttural growl escaped his lips, filling the room with a rude, primitive vibration. As if the sensation was overwhelming, he tilted his head back, letting the emotion express itself freely in that instant.

    ¡°Did you like it?¡± Danna whispered in a thin voice.

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re perfect! He replied panting.

    With a dexterity that revealed their intimate connection, she rose once more, only to descend with an astonishing precision that made clear her mastery of every movement. Her hips moved in sensual circles as she rubbed against him, creating a slow, provocative dance. Over and over again, she repeated this movement, her eyes capturing every detail of how he gradually gave in to the surge of sensations she aroused within him.

    Eros, sensing the erotic crescent flowing between them, raised his hands and ced them carefully on each breast, exerting a delicate, yet firm pressure as if he wanted to explore every contour and texture with reverence. Sealing the intimate bond, they shared in that moment charged with intensity.

    Danna let her eyes close as she moved in a rapid pace that went up and down, giving herselfpletely over to the pleasure they shared. Moans escaped her lips, each reflecting the intensity of the sensations she experienced as she felt it deep within her. An almost overwhelming sensation enveloped her, causing her to open her eyes. She noticed Eros letting out grunts of pleasure, her jaw tense from the intensity of the moment. His hands pressed tightly against her breasts. Seeing him like this and feeling his unleashed pleasure provoked in her a stinging mixture of sensation and satisfaction in her intimate part.

    ¡°The goddess Moon has blessed me with you. I¡¯m not going to be able to take it long. I¡¯m about to and I need you to let me know if you¡¯re going to too,¡± Eros grunted.

    She began another descent, but this time with the strength to feel it deeply. Her hips began to move in circles with voracious momentum, seeking an even deeper connection. At that moment, ecstasy invaded her mercilessly. The moans of pleasure were released with intensity as his eyes remained closed, concentrating on the explosion of sensations that ran through his being in a torrent of pure satisfaction.

    Eros, sensing the imminent deliverance of his queen, held her firmly by the hips. With fast-paced, passionate movements, she performed thest thrusts, giving herselfpletely in the instant as she flooded his hot liquid inside her. Choked moans escaped his lips, mingling with the sensually charged atmosphere that enveloped them.

    Exhausted, Danna dropped her body onto Eros¡¯ chest, seeking to catch her breath after the intensity of the shared climax. As shey on top of him, she could feel the throbbing erection of Eros within her. Each heartbeat seemed to convey the enduring connection they shared.

    Eros caressed her back with his fingers. His heartbeat shed with his chest as he tried to catch his breath.

    ¡°I¡¯m never going to let you go, you¡¯re the love of my life and I¡¯d die for you if I had to,¡± she whispered as she kissed the crown of his head.

    They immersed themselves in several rounds of passion, exploring the limits of their desire for each other over and over again, until finally tiredness overcame them. They let themselves be carried away by sleep and fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms.

    Upon waking the next day, Eros was startled to notice that the room was lit up with sunlight. He realized it was muchter than they had thought. A murmur of voices outside reached his ears. He gently moved Danna slightly to wake up.

    ¡°My love, wake up.

    ¡°My love! Not yet! I¡¯m very sleepy.¡± His voice was slow and soft. He snuggled closer to his chest.

    ¡°Danna, it¡¯ste and I sense something is up there,¡± Eros leaned over as he pulled the sleeper off his chest.

    Danna¡¯s eyes widened as she suddenly remembered her puppy. She sat up at that moment, and reached for her nightgown on the bed, put it on quickly, without looking at Eros, walked quickly out of the room, walked down the corridor until she reached her daughter¡¯s room. Upon entering, he found Eurides holding his sleeping little girl in his embraces, while Maya entered at the same time. Danna blushed as she realized she was being watched by her nightgown. He still couldn¡¯t get used to them knowing he was with the alpha.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Danna, Edon hasunched the first attack on the southern border. There are wounded. A messenger sent by Beta Duncan reported that he had to return to the border to assess the situation. Our warriors managed to repel the attack and stop its advance. Maya quickly exined her voice full of concern as Danna took in the information amid the uneasiness about the situation at the border.

    ¡°Eurides, please stay with Eos. Make sure he doesn¡¯t leave the house. If possible, keep Eos in the room until we have a clear idea of the situation. Maya,e with me. Let¡¯s go see Eros and find out more details,¡± Danna replied determinedly. The priority was to understand the scale of the attack and n the next steps to protect their pack.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you have to clean up and change first?¡± Maya said with a wry smile. You exude lust all over the mansion. After we get rid of Edon, we¡¯ll definitely need to soundproof the rooms, because the two of you don¡¯t let the others sleep peacefully in this mansion,¡± he added with augh, causing Danna to hurry out to her room.

    Danna experienced a mixture of shame and understanding as she recognized how their actions couldbel them as lustful. He knew that his connection with Eros, driven by his wolf instincts, could be intense and passionate. He hurriedly cleaned up and dressed. Once ready, she quickly made her way to the room where the alphas were already gathered, preparing to address the situation at the border and make important decisions to protect her pack.

 Chapter 31

    When Eros spotted Danna approaching, he gently took her hand and helped her sit down beside him. He immediately began to broadcast the events that had recently urred at the border.

    ¡°My queen, you need to be aware of recent events. The creature we¡¯re up against outspans an alpha wolf in size. Among the gammas, there are wounded, but we managed to get the enemy armies out. Edon¡¯s allies have ns to cross the border from the south. The renegades who previously prated ournds are gone, I have a sinister feeling that invades me, something is on Edon¡¯s mind, the moment of the great battle is approaching. We must be ready to move to the border.

    Danna remained calm, neutral listening.

    ¡°Your Majesty, a group of alphas will be heading towards the southern border. We will establish continuousmunication to keep you informed of any new developments that arise.

    ¡°Tomorrow my warriors will join the battle. Begin coordinating the evacuation of the herds that are in the vicinity of the border. These packs could be easy targets and attacked by this creature. He called on everyone to gather and head to the blue herd. My beasts will be in charge of safeguarding their safety,¡± he announced determinedly, turning his gaze to his beta. Maya, I entrust you with the task of leading the organization of the pack, seeking refuge for the elderly, women and children who arrive. Once the pack is safe and we¡¯ve weed our people, I look forward to having you by my side in battle.

    ¡°You know that I will be by your side, my queen. Now I¡¯ll get down to work, I¡¯m retiring.¡± Maya turned and left the room.

    ¡°Your majesty, we are retiring to begin the execution of our duties. We¡¯ll provide you with updates on any developments,¡± said one of the alphas as he bowed to Danna, followed by the other alphas who left the room.

    Eros got up from his seat and approached Danna, held out his hand and she took it, then wrapped her in an affectionate embrace, transmitting with that gesture a sense of support in the midst of the tension that filled the atmosphere. Danna, on the other hand, let herself be enveloped by thoseforting arms, feeling the strength and the bond that unites them.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Love, it is vitally important that we ensure the protection of our family and be prepared to leave for the border, even if it is necessary to do so tomorrow. We have to analyze the situation from there.

    Danna allowed herself to taste Eros¡¯ embrace for a brief moment. Although she had many concerns, her main focus was on Eos, if she were in hernd she would find herself guarded by the beasts. Unlike here in the conflict zone, he was constantly worried about his princess¡¯s safety. The fear that something might happen to her while she wasn¡¯t there to protect her weighed her down. She was to visit Zeus and entrust him with the life of her puppy. While Memnon would be in charge of the protection of the herd.

    Within the herd, there was a constant hustle and bustle due to the ongoing evacuation of other herds. Arrangements were being made to receive the new arrivals. Eros was determined to ensure that hismunity did not suffer unnecessarily.

    Danna made her way to the house that housed the beasts. Noticing his entrance, Zeus and Memnon bowed their heads in a gesture of submission. Danna walked over to them and ced her hands, caressing them gently.

    ¡°My puppies, is this pack treating them well?¡±

    The wolves emitted a grunt of approval in response.

    ¡°Zeus and Memnon, the time hase for them to be set free. I know you understand what I¡¯m saying, and you¡¯ve been my faithful puppies. I need you to look out for the safety of this herd. Zeus, you will have the important task of protecting Eos. Memnon, I entrust you with the responsibility of guarding the blue pack along with other warriors. When the reinforcements from the Kingdom of Dawn arrive, I will set off with them for the border. Zeus, you will be the guardian of Eos. Keep an eye on her at any time. If something were to happen, you know what to do. Protect it with all your strength and life if necessary. Danna spoke in a tone full of mncholy. He faced a situation full of uncertainty, with the threat of an unknown monster and the evil of Edon, who denied him the opportunity to live with his biological parents.

    Zeus howled in response. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone near Eos. He had a special connection with the little girl.

    That afternoon, the people of the herds gathered in the square. There were wolves with children over 5 years old. It had been 5 years since someone had had a baby. Also present were old wolves and some who would stay for shelter.

    In the afternoon, members of the herds gathered in the main square. The crowd was made up of she-wolves of all ages, with children up to 5 years old. Five years had passed since the birth of a baby in themunity. Among those present were also elderly wolves, as well as some individuals who would stay behind to ensure the protection of the area.

    ¡°My dear Blue Pack, I, the Alpha Supreme, have summoned you today because tomorrow we are heading to the battlefield. We have lost many of our wolf brothers defending theirnds. The enemy is approaching, and other wolves will join our ranks tomorrow in search of freedom from our wolfnds. I need the support and coboration of my people to provide help to wolves from other packs that are in danger, we must wee them with open arms and offer them protection. We will leave warriors dedicated to ensuring their safety. Alpha Thaddeus of the Waning Pack will assume leadership in my absence. I ask you to respect them and support them while I¡¯m gone,¡± his voice echoed firmly and determinedly in the air.

    People exchanged nces full of different feelings. Some trembled, while women shed tears in silence, embracing their children tenderly.

    Eros turned and held out his hand, inviting his beloved queen to his side. Danna came forward and took his hand gently. All eyes were on the queen of the Dawn Empire. Most of those present were grateful to have her as the moon leader and warrior of the Blue Pack.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty. It¡¯s an honor to have our queen be the destinedpanion of our alpha and the moon of the Blue Pack,¡± the crowd eximed with respect and smiles on their faces.

    Danna positioned herself in front and the majestic beasts lined up behind her. The crowd recoiled, surprised and somewhat fearful, at the imposing presence of the animals.

    ¡°My dear people, I want you to meet two of my faithful puppies. They should not be afraid; They don¡¯t pose any threat. I ask you to let them sniff them so that they recognize you as part of our pack. They won¡¯t hurt people unless they perceive danger. Tomorrow I will join Eros at the border. Zeus and Memnon will be free and will be tasked with protecting the Blue Pack with other warriors. If you see them walking the streets or the forest, you should not be frightened or rmed, I just beg you to respect them.

    Eros took Danna by the waist intimately and led her down the dais. Gracefully, Danna walked into the center of the crowd, apanied by Zeus and Memnon. The towering wolves rose before her. People were somewhat wary of approaching the beasts, a child came out of his mother¡¯s arms and advanced towards the animals with a wide smile. Zeus tilted his powerful muzzle towards the boy¡¯s face and sniffed it gently. Then he took a submissive position, and the boy stretched out his little hands to stroke his fur. Other children joined in, running up to the two majestic creatures and surrounding them. The beasts looked like puppies enjoying the affection andughter. The adults, watching with admiration, also joined in the interaction. Once they feared wild beasts for their unreasoning instinct, but now they witnessed them bing their protectors.

 Chapter 32

    The next morning, a group of one hundred warriors arrived at the mansion, led by the Gamma Ares.

    Gina was on her way to Eos¡¯ room when her nostrils flooded with a scent of male lemon that to her was the most exquisite, she had ever sniffed, a smell that called to her. Intrigued, she slipped down the hallway and hid in a corner on the second floor, crouched down so as not to be seen, and began to search for the source of the smell. It was then that his eyes fell on an imposing man: tall, handsome, and blonde-haired. What she saw left her spellbound. However, noticing that he was also looking for her with his eyes, she quickly stuck her head in.

    ¡°Gina, what are you doing lying on the floor?¡± Maya said, seeing Gina keeping an eye on the ground floor.

    Gina backed away slowly. When he noticed that he was out of danger, he whispered softly.

    ¡°Come with me and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± She pulled Maya¡¯s hand and led her to the end of the hallway, into an empty room.

    Ares was desperately searching for the source of that smell of sweet cherries that stunned him and did not let him hear the conversation of his men. He looked everywhere and found nothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s our mate, we¡¯ve finally found it.¡± Orion, his inner wolf, murmured.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see her. Its smell is in this mansion. If we weren¡¯t at war, I¡¯d search every corner of this house until I found it.

    Orion howled with happiness, waited a long time for his destiny, and had finally found it.

    As the two women reached a room, Gina took Maya¡¯s arm and led her inside, closing the door behind them.

    ¡°Now, tell me, what the hell is wrong with you?¡± You¡¯re red as a tomato and scared.

    Gina paced back and forth with a finger in her mouth and her head down.

    Maya sighed and sat on the edge of the bed, her hands on either side.

    ¡°Woman, you¡¯re making me dizzy from seeing you. Trust me and tell me.

    Gina stopped suddenly, and her eyes sparkled, she blurted out:

    ¡°My mate is in the living room and I was hiding from it.

    Danna thought for a moment about the warriors who were there.

    ¡°Are you telling me that your mate is among the men who came from my pack?¡± It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯ve found your destinedpanion. Tell me, what was your partner like? There are several warriors.

    Gina rolled her eyes and, in a dramatic little voice, said:

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to find him. I¡¯m a low-ranking omega. At 21 years old, I¡¯ve found myself surrounded by higher-level wolves who yearn to submit and mate with me, due to the distinctive omega scent I emanate. However, my own omega phenotype prevents me from denying his desires. In spite of this, I refuse to surrender to wolves that do not awaken in me a deep physical need and that are not able to prove that I will be the only one in their hearts

    Maya was perplexed by the way Gina expressed her feelings.

    ¡°How have you managed to avoid being with those wolves that seek you out when you¡¯re in heat, if you haven¡¯t been tagged yet?¡±

    ¡°My mom has helped me hide during those moments. I use medication she provides to hide my smell. On one asion, I was about to be attacked and outraged by a wolf.¡± Tears welled up on her face and she began to sob.

    Maya immediately walked over and hugged her, trying to reassure her.

    ¡°Calm down and tell me, what happened on that asion?¡±

    Gina pulled away from her and, removing the excess liquid from her face, gave a big sigh to gather strength, after a few seconds she expressed.

    ¡°That day, I was in ss and focused on my studies. I got distracted talking to other wolves and didn¡¯t realize that I was going into heat and that it was getting dark. There was a moment when I realized that several fellow wolves were watching me, I hurriedly said goodbye to my friends and almost ran home. Along the way, I felt like a man was following me. I ran as fast as I could, but he turned out to be stronger and more agile than me. Finally, he caught up with me and violently tore my clothes. I filled the air with my howls of anguish. In the midst of the confusion, I witnessed the man who had attacked me being rammed by another wolf. This, one second, this malicious man, transformed into a towering beast and began to fight. My father was the wolf who defended me, he bit my aggressor. However, the other wolf who was an alpha of another pack reacted fiercely. She grabbed my father by the neck, shook him violently, and finally threw him to the ground in an almost dying state. In the midst of the chaos, I thought that this big and scary wolf would turn towards me. Although he bared his sharp teeth in a menacing growl, he eventually walked away wounded.

    ¡°By the moon goddess, Gina, it¡¯s terrible what you¡¯re telling me.

    Other tears came rushing out, pushing against each other.

    ¡°I ran out and walked over to where my father was. When he regained his human form, blood gushed from his wound and spat out blood. I dragged him to me and ced him on myp, feeling a deep despair. In the midst of helplessness, I couldn¡¯t help it and began to howl, at that moment I felt a heart-wrenching anguish in my heart. He paused to catch his breath so he could continue. I said, ¡°Daddy, hold on, I¡¯ll be back. I¡¯m going to get help.¡± I could only hear herst words: ¡°My beloved child, I will no longer be able to defend you. Don¡¯t let me die alone. Tell your mother that she was always the love of my life.¡± He breathed hisst and died in my arms.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    Maya put her hand to her mouth. A lump of helplessness formed in his throat. He could only hug her again.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry your father died defending you, and I can¡¯t imagine the pain of seeing him die in your arms.

    ¡°From that moment, when I feel that I am about to go into heat, I find refuge here, in the safety of this mansion. The moon Eurides knows what happened and has protected me. My father was one of his most loyal employees.

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m also going to protect you and teach you how to defend yourself from those wolves that want to hurt you.

    ¡°Tell my mother toe.¡± She will know how to help me make my smell go away.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get it, but first tell me, what¡¯s your mate like to try to get it out of your way?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a tall, blond man with a short, well-groomed beard that makes him look very attractive.

    ¡°By any chance, did he have an emerald, green shirt?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you know him.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the gamma of the Breaking Dawn pack. He looks like a tough guy, but he¡¯s a kind-hearted man.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to find out he¡¯s my destined partner until I know what his intentions are with me, especially now that he¡¯s of higher rank than I am.

    Maya looked into her eyes and in a soft voice said:

    ¡°I¡¯m going to help you.¡± But there is something I have to confess to you.

    Gina¡¯s eyes widened. It crossed his mind. ¡°Oh, Goddess Selene! He¡¯s from the same pack as her. They are almost of the same rank; will they know each other very well? Could they be couples? Or does she like it?¡±

    ¡°Maya, if you like that gamma of your pack or if you¡¯re a couple and you¡¯re together, I¡¯m not going to keep it because it¡¯s my mate.¡± On the contrary, I will find a way for him to reject me as a partner.

    Maya let out augh that echoed through the room.

    ¡°Me, partner of thatzy, grumpy wolf?¡± No! What I wanted to tell you is that that Gamma¡¯s name is Ares and he¡¯s, my brother. Seeing that he was going to open his mouth, he continued. But I promise you that I will protect you from him if you ask me, and what you have told me I will not tell anyone. Trust me as a friend. That¡¯s what you¡¯ll be to me, just like Danna is.

    ¡°Thank you, Maya. Thank you very much for helping me.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Ophelia.¡± He looked her in the eye, giving her strength, and left the room, whispering in his mind, ¡°Oh, little brother, they won¡¯t make it easy for you. Especially if you do your womanizing.¡±

 Chapter 33

    Danna was steadily descending the stairs beside Eros, and when she saw his warriors, she smiled warmly.

    ¡°Wee guys, how was the trip?¡±

    ¡°Danna my dear friend, the trip was smooth, we had no setbacks,¡± Ares blurted out with politeness in his eyes.

    ¡°Ares, this is Eros, he is the alpha of alphas and leader of this pack.

    Ares scanned it suspiciously, because he knew Danna¡¯s story with her mate and, as far as he knew, they were not on good terms.

    Eros, noticing how the man was looking at him, firmly but carefully grabbed Danna by the waist. His gesture had a dual purpose: to prove to Ares that he was his mate and to show his domineering presence to any wolf.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to have you in our herd, make yourselves at home,¡± Eros said as he looked at one of his servants. Candle, guide men to wash themselves and rest a little; Soon they will be called for food.

    Ares saw Eros¡¯ gesture and, without embarrassment, approached Danna animatedly. He stood beside her and, in an amused voice, whispered to her very softly, which only she could hear.

    ¡°I thought there was going to be a nuclear war between you and your mate, but from what I see you¡¯ve already marked it as your property.¡± He pulled away from Danna and looked at Eros. Thank you for the wee, my men and I are leaving. After the meal, we need to meet to be briefed on what we¡¯re up against.

    Danna felt embarrassed with her friend, she didn¡¯t know what to say to him, she had to keep herposure in front of Eros.

    Maya arrived at that moment, with a smile on her face, she eximed excitedly.

    ¡°Big guy, you¡¯re here atst!¡± We¡¯d been waiting for them for two days, don¡¯t tell me the wolves wouldn¡¯t let you out of the pack.

    Ares opened his arms tenderly and wrapped his sister in a warm and affectionate embrace. Their hearts were joyfully reunited in that fraternal embrace, they were together again to face a new adventure.

    Maya, with a bright smile, returned her brother¡¯s embrace, feeling protected and loved at that moment.

    The others present watched the scene warmly. It was a reminder that, even in a world full of wolves and conflict, love and family togetherness were still powerful andforting.

    ¡°Little devil, I missed you so much. I hope Danna put you to work and that you¡¯ve been busy organizing everything around here. Ares said fondly as he parted ways with his sister.

    ¡°Who says so?¡± Theziest of the pack,¡± Maya said, pouting adorably.

    Danna leaned softly into Eros¡¯ ear and whispered to reassure him.

    ¡°Stop tensing up, Eros. Ares is part of my family, he¡¯s like my brother, just like Maya. They, his father, and my grandmother Hecate are my family. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Danna¡¯s words were full of tenderness and understanding towards the feelings of Eros, who had made no secret of his jealousy in the presence of Ares.

    Eros, who didn¡¯t like that man getting too close to Danna, rxed his gaze and whispered to her sincerely.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like any maning near you, and it bothers me to see that Gamma¡¯s confidence in you.

    ¡°Well, get used to it, because in my pack there are few who call me majesty or queen, most call me by my name,¡± Danna said with a mischievous smile to soothe Eros¡¯s jealousy. It was also a way of telling him that she was his and that he shouldn¡¯t worry about the other wolves in his pack.

    At that moment, from the stairs, a shrill bang was heard.

    ¡°Man, if you¡¯re mean to Eos, you came and didn¡¯te up to see me. With a huge smile, the girl hurried downstairs.

    Ares, seeing the girl, ran to her and caught her in the air to embrace her lovingly.

    ¡°My princess! I missed you so much, and your grandmother Hecate sent you lots of kisses.¡± She gave him a loving kiss on the cheek.

    Eos let out a chuckle full of affection and joy.

    Minutes before, Ofelia had gone upstairs and reached the room where her daughter was. He hugged her tenderly, and then handed her the potion to disguise his she-wolf essence. Gina briefly told her mom what was going on and then went out to the princess¡¯s room, who was already awake waiting for her. After grooming and dressing the girl, he told her that the warriors of the Dawn pack had arrived. Eos, excited to hear the news, ran out of the room.

    Gina sighed in fright as she watched her go, and hoping not to be recognized as mate, she crept out after the princess. She went downstairs cautiously, aware that Maya was watching her intently. However, noticing that his mate, Ares, showed no reaction to his presence, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Puppy, I¡¯m going to get jealous as soon as you¡¯ve cast me away,¡± Eros said, as Hercules growled inwardly.

    ¡°Handsome daddy, don¡¯t be sad, he¡¯s my handsome uncle too,¡± the girl made a face of astonishment. He knows many stories of wars.

    ¡°Tell your daddy that he has to share you with me, because I¡¯m your favorite uncle and your ugly Aunt Mayaes second,¡± Ares added humorously, as Maya pped him on the shoulder.

    Ares then ced the girl on the ground and whispered to her affectionately.

    ¡°Princess, I¡¯m going to clean up and eat, then tell me how she¡¯s treated you in your new home.¡±

    ¡°Yes man, I¡¯ll tell you everything,¡± she whispered, moving her little body from side to side.

    Ares bade farewell to those present and left the room in the direction of where his men were. Maya ran to Gina¡¯s side and whispered very softly in her ear.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± That potion is effective, he doesn¡¯t seem to know you¡¯re his mate.

    ¡°It¡¯s the one that worked for me instantly, I¡¯m relieved he didn¡¯t notice my presence. Gina replied with a sigh. The strategy of hiding her true identity as Ares¡¯s mate seemed to be working, at least for the moment, and that reassured her.

    Danna took her daughter¡¯s hand and bent down to whisper tenderly.

    ¡°My puppy, after breakfast, I need you to stay with your grandmother Eurides and Gina, please don¡¯t part with them. Mommy and Daddy have to meet the warriors and then we have to leave.

    ¡°Yes, Mommy, I¡¯ll stay with them and listen to what they tell me. I hope theye back soon,¡± the girl replied with obedience and a hint of sadness in her little voice at the thought of her parents¡¯ departure.

    Danna hugged her daughter tightly, feeling a knot in her stomach as she pulled away from her. Eros stretched out her hands and took her daughter in her arms lovingly.

    ¡°Come on, little princess, I must feed you.¡±

    After the meal, Danna, Eros, Maya, and Ares met to discuss the events and n their next steps. That afternoon, Danna and Eros said goodbye to their puppy.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    ¡°Danna, she¡¯ll be fine, I promise. Trust me, she won¡¯t be in danger. Zeus will be her guardian,¡± Eurides said with a warm smile, trying to reassure her.

    Eros gently took Danna¡¯s hand, indicating that it was time to leave for war. He was proud of his mate for being a protective mother, and if he didn¡¯t take her with him, he knew Danna wouldn¡¯t get out that afternoon. They all set out for the battlefield on horseback to get to the camp faster.

 Chapter 34

    At dusk, a group of brave warriors apanied by a group of wild beasts controlled by Danna entered the border area, discovering a catastrophic scene. The army guarding the border was under attack by a horde of ruthless renegades and a fearsome Mantic.

    However, his arrival was timely, as Edon¡¯s army of renegades, noticing his presence, momentarily abandoned their confrontation with the wounded warriors and pounced on the neers. Amidst the confusion and chaos of the battle, a beautiful white she-wolf, with silver shes in her fur, emerged with grace and ferocity, facing all the wolves that pounced on her. Hede¡¯s skin crawled when they heard the menacing voice of a renegade.

    ¡°Run her away!¡± To keep it from reaching the creature, the Mantic has orders to kill the great ck wolf!

    It was evident that the Mantic had a specific mission: to eliminate the imposing Hercules. The she-wolf faced the renegades fiercely. Hede, with her powerful fangs, fought valiantly against any wolf that came at her. In the midst of the heat of battle, when it seemed that the situation was bing more intense, an unexpected turn urred. Huldra, Maya¡¯s she-wolf, came out of nowhere, running at full speed to free Hede from the pressure of the renegades

    Huldra, in the midst of the fray,municated with grunts through her liaison with Hede.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of eliminating these bastards.¡±

    Huldra got a few renegades out of the way for the white wolf to advance, bravely facing a faction of malicious wolves. However, after wiping out those wolves, Huldra decided to stay at the edge of the forest. Their goal was to drive the renegades away from that side, where the wounded and the healer wolves were located.

    His decision to stay there was motivated by the need to avoid distractions, especially by Apollo, Duncan¡¯s wolf. Huldra was willing to fight away from any factor that could weaken her concentration in battle.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    Hede ran straight for the confrontation with the Mantic. The great she-wolf growled, exposing her formidable jaws. He fixed his eyes on the creature of imposing size: the Mantic, a monstrous being that seemed to have almost human features. Its body resembled a huge, majestic lion, but its tail featured a sinister scorpion-like sting.

    The Mantic moved with impressive agility, lunging at the wolves, and attacking them with itsrge teeth, which boasted three rows of prominent fangs. He threw them as if they were mere pieces of meat, and the wail of the wolves echoed on the battlefield as they hit the ground.

    Hede also noticed the long, sharp ws of the Mantic, which were trying to reach Hercules and Apollo. Nheless, both wolves demonstrated surprising dexterity in dodging the creature¡¯s deadly attacks.

    From a distance, Edon watched with malevolent delight as the situation unfolded before his eyes. Hede grunted boldly near the Mantic. To Edon, she was a trophy he dly longed to obtain.

    Danna, the queen of the wolves, was Edon¡¯s main target. He knew that if he could destroy Eros, he would have Danna at his mercy. He nned to use her as a pawn in his Machiavellian power y. After eliminating the great alpha, his next step would be to take down the princess, the great and powerful nymph, so that her influence would disappearpletely. Edon already saw himself as the sole ruler and king in thend of wolves. Their sinister ns were being forged in the midst of the chaotic battle.

    Hede, Hercules, Apollo, and a pack of forty wild wolves bravely pounced on the Mantic, forming an encirclement to stop its advance. These wild wolves were powerful, fearless, and ferocious creatures, and, most importantly at the time, they followed orders through growls from their queen.

    The confrontation turned into an impressive disy of strength and courage as the Mantic was surrounded by these formidable wolves, who fought with everything they had to protect their queen and were often wounded.

    Hede sprang onto the back of the Mantic and dug her long, sharp nails into the beast¡¯s skin, causing it intense pain. The creature, desperate to rid itself of this new threat, tossed violently to and Fro, in a frantic attempt to shake it off.

    The Mantic raised its tail high, pointing its scorpion stinger directly at Hede. The threat loomed over the queen of wolves, when the beast¡¯s stinger darted swiftly toward the white, she-wolf. Hercules stood in his way and was pierced from side to side by the creature¡¯s tail as if it were a sword, he put in a heart-rending howl that shook everyone present in the battle.

    Hede, tormented by the sight of Hercules being hurled away from them, freed herself from the Mantic with a swift leap and ran in despair to the side of her beloved. Blood gushed abundantly from the wolf¡¯s body. Hercules, aware of the severity of his wound, transformed to allow Eros to take control in ast-ditch effort to survive. Hey on the ground, with a huge, life-threatening wound in his chest. Danna took control and reverted to her human form, fear in her eyes.

    In the distance, Apollo, and Orion, despite their concern, continued to fight valiantly to distract the Mantic and the forsaken. Edon, from his vantage point, mocked the tragedy unfolding before his eyes, enjoying every moment of the misfortune he had caused.

    Tears flowed like a river down Danna¡¯s face, immense pain reflected in her neck mark, which throbbed and burned with an almost unbearable intensity. With a heart full of anguish, I speak to Eros.

    ¡°My love don¡¯t leave me. I¡­ I forgive you for everything you have done to me. I don¡¯t want you to die, please hold on. I¡¯ll take you to be healed, I need to have you by my side to raise our cubs, my love endures for me¡­¡± Danna bonded with Orion, seeking his support to get Eros off the battlefield.

    Eros, struggling with pain and shock, tried to speak, but the blood gushing from his mouth prevented him from uttering a word. Danna, with tears in her eyes, urged him to be quiet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Soon you¡¯ll be taken to be healed.¡± Danna knew that Eros was on the verge of death. The wound wasrge and had pierced arge part of his strong chest.

    Orion fought desperately to break through to Danna, but the renegades continued to corner him. Apollo furiouslyshed out at any enemy that stood in his way. With agility and speed, he fought his way through adversaries.

    Finally, Apollo came to where his cousiny. Without wasting a second, he was immediately transformed. He was exasperated to help Eros and get him off the battlefield, where his life hung in the bnce. With his heart in his hand, he spoke to his dying cousin.

    ¡°Come on, brother. Hold on a little longer. You are a strong wolf.¡± Unable to help it, tears escaped his eyes, as he saw how Eros was dying before his eyes.

    Meanwhile, Danna, weeping with a deep sense of helplessness, watched in despair the agony of her beloved. Duncan was trying to carry Eros to take him to the healer wolves.

    Suddenly, a small distant voice resounded in the midst of the chaos.

    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, Eos ising!¡± Wait, handsome daddy! I¡¯m going to help you!

    Danna frantically searched with her eyes for the source of the voice and, amid the confusion and turmoil of the battlefield, she saw Zeus running towards them with his daughter on his back, surrounded by fighting wolves.

 Chapter 35

    Danna felt her heart gushing out of her mouth. The thought of losing Eros filled her with anguish, and besides, her daughter was in the middle of a wolf battle, she waspletely immobilized.

    ¡°That¡¯s the little princess-is that the little princess?¡± Duncan managed to articte.

    Danna came out of her trance and looked at him. His eyes met briefly with uneasiness. However, her attention quickly shifted when she heard her daughter¡¯s little voice again. He turned his head to where the sound wasing from, his heart pounding in his chest.

    ¡°Zeus, hurry up, let¡¯s go to Daddy, I must help Daddy,¡± the great gray wolf led her carefully, dodging the renegades.

    Orion also heard the princess and ran at full speed towards her. His keen senses caught the impending threat before his eyes could confirm it. He saw a renegade wolf behind Zeus, about to jump on him. Without wasting a second, Orion lunged forward.

    With impressive agility, he intercepted the wolf, grabbing it by the neck with its powerful jaws. A ferocious growl echoed through the air, and in a swift, urate movement, Orion dealt him a lethal bite. Lifeless threw it into the air as if it were a dry leaf, demonstrating its impressive strength.

    Zeus came to where Danna and Duncan were, bent down so that Eos would carefully descend from his back. The girl saw her father slumped, almost lifeless, and with eyes full of fear she approached him. She put her little trembling hands on her daddy¡¯s chest and began to move them. When she saw the huge wound bleeding, fearpletely invaded her. His eyes filled with tears, while with his trembling lips he began to say.

    ¡°Heal, heal, handsome daddy, you have to heal now!¡± ¡°I saw your handsome daddy so badly wounded that I didn¡¯t know if I could heal him.

    Danna tenderly ced her protective hands-on Eos¡¯ shoulders to give him some reassurance. Meanwhile, Orion and Zeus faced the approaching renegades. The darkness of the forest was filled with sounds of struggle and fierce growls.

    ¡°Daddy, Eos is going to heal you, but I want to tell you something. You¡¯re going to be mad at the princess, but I came rushing and forgot to tell Granny. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? She wept sadly as she ran her little hands over her father¡¯s chest.

    Danna was heartbroken to see her daughter weep bitterly for Eros. It was evident how much love his daughter felt for her father, and witnessing his suffering was unbearable. The bond between Eros and his daughter was deep and strong.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we must get the princess out of here, she is a direct target,¡± Duncan remarked urgently amid the chaos and tension around them.

    Danna knew that they had to get her daughter out of that dangerous ce as soon as possible, when she went to take her daughter in her arms she heard.

    ¡°Puppy, your grandmother must be rmed looking for you. What are you doing here? Eros¡¯ hoarse, weak voice left Danna and Duncan paralyzed until Eos spoke to snap them out of their trance.

    ¡°Taran, taran, handsome daddy is healed, did you see mommy that I know how to heal other bigger and uglier wounds?¡± She said with a mischievous smile, proud of herself, while her father looked at her worriedly.

    Danna gave her daughter a kiss on the cheek, as she squeezed her back and forth in excitement. After verifying that Eros¡¯ wound was sealed, although he was still weak, they knew that they had to get him and their daughter out of that ce as soon as possible.

    ¡°Duncan, take Eros and my daughter to the nurse¡¯s office.

    ¡°My queen, my love, I don¡¯t want to leave you alone, I¡¯m afraid that creature or Edon will hurt you,¡± Eros looked at her in rm, he hated not having the strength to fight alongside her.

    ¡°My love, I need you to take care of our daughter, and send word to Eurides that our daughter is with us and well,¡± he gave her a rough kiss on the lips.

    Duncan carried Eros carefully and, with all his might, then as best he could he took the girl¡¯s hand. Danna, Orion, and Zeus formed a protective shield around them, ready to face any threats that mighte their way as they retreated from danger.

    As they were about to reach safety, a deadly burst of arrows and silver bullets rushed straight at Duncan and the girl. In a heroic act, Zeus used his body as a shield. With a painful howl, Zeus fell to the ground.

    Danna looked over to where the arrows wereing from and, with a mixture of indignation and pain, identified Edon, who was hiding behind a group of renegades, as a coward. With fury in her eyes, Danna knew she had to confront Edon quickly to ensure her family¡¯s safety.

    Eos, seeing Zeus dying on the ground, let go of Duncan¡¯s hand and ran to his side. The little girl¡¯s tears overflowed her little eyes and ran down her little face quickly, showing her deep concern for her beloved protector.

    At that moment, they felt movements in the forest, and among the trees appeared a group of nymphs, led by Sylph Morgan, a being full of wisdom and power. With them came a white witch sent by the goddess Selene, whose presence radiated a sense of peace and protection.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we came to help you with the creature,¡± Morgan remarked as he deployed the nymphs tobat the creature.

    Danna, aware of the seriousness of the situation, transformed herself and let Hede out, howling and ordering her cubs to protect the nymphs from the attacks of the renegades. A few cubs stayed by Danna¡¯s side, ready to go against Edon.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The white witch approached Hede in a melodious voice and said calmly:

    ¡°Go get Edon, I¡¯ll take care of your daughter, she¡¯s protected with me.¡±

    Hede nodded, then looked at her heart-breaking daughter, and darted toward Edon¡¯s direction, determined to confront the traitor, and bring justice for what he had done. In the meantime, she trusted that the white witch would take care of Eos and keep her safe.

    Eos ran her small trembling hand over Zeus¡¯s wounds, desperate for any sign of improvement, but her efforts seemed in vain, and her tears moistened her blood-stained little garment. Helplessness and fear were reflected in his little eyes as he clung to the hope that Zeus would recover.

    The white witch, with a serene andpassionate expression, turned to look at Duncan, who was still holding Eros in his strong arms.

    ¡°Take him to be cured, I¡¯ll take care of the little princess,¡± said the white witch confidently.

    Duncan, who had always been suspicious, could only nod his head at the witch¡¯s request. He held Eros carefully and continued on his way to the infirmary, where his cousin was already waiting.

    The witch knelt beside Eos and Zeus with apassionate expression on his face expressed to him.

    ¡°My princess, my beloved nymph, do not cry. I want you to know that my dear Zeus fulfilled his destiny by guarding you from danger,¡± she said sweetly as she stroked Eos¡¯ head,forting her in her moment of sadness.

    ¡°I can¡¯t cure him,¡± said¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want him to die, he takes great care of me.¡±

    The witch looked at her tenderly.

    ¡°My dear nymph, do you want him to be happy and find his way?¡± He asked calmly.

    Eos, his voice breaking, replied in the affirmative, nodding his head.

    ¡°Yes! I want her to be happy.

    ¡°I promise you they¡¯ll meet again soon, now he must have a new life, he must grow up like a puppy.¡±

    Eos, still with sadness in his eyes, nodded his head.

    Zeus breathed hisst, looking at his little girl. The witch looked at him lovingly to say.

    ¡°Come, my dear Zeus, I will give you a new life. ¡°Stay here, Zeus,¡± said the white witch tenderly, as from the inert body of the great animal she drew a soft white light with gray shes, a bright light that represented the soul of Zeus to give him a new existence.

    Eos smiled, enchanted by the beauty that looked into her little eyes, and an inexplicable sense of happiness enveloped her.

    At that moment, Maya arrived next to the girl and was amazed by what she witnessed. The transformation of Zeus was a startling and moving sight.

    The white witch stood up with the light in her hands and spoke to Maya.

    ¡°Maya, take the girl to her father.

    Then, he turned his gaze to Eos and winked at him with a tender smile.

    ¡°Remember, Eos, he¡¯ll be happy and find you.

    The white witch turned her back on them and walked into the forest, disappearing into the trees.

    Maya carried the little princess tenderly and hurriedly took her out of that ce, to take her to Eros.

 Chapter 36

    With a carefully coordinated n, Morgan used her air power to confuse the terrifying creature, while the forest nymphs sang a bird melody that had a calming effect on her. Together, they managed to subdue the Mantic.

    Once the creature was under the influence of the nymphs, they led it into the depths of the forest, returning it to the ce where it had originally emerged. With the help of the white witch, they summoned the mighty god Helium. This ancient divine being intervened and, with his immense power, sealed the cave with even greater force, ensuring that no one else ventured to release the evil creature in the future. In this way, the Mantic was doomed to disappear over the years.

    Edon frowned in concern as he watched his beloved monster being taken away. Fury and bewilderment shed into his eyes as the Mantic was pushed away. However, his uneasiness intensified as a louder howl echoed through the air. It was Hede¡¯s war call, to her cubs.

    The response was immediate and lethal. The wild beasts that had been near the Mantic before, hearing the call, pounced on the renegades. The battle in the middle of the forest came to life, with roars, fangs and ws intertwining in a fierce fight.

    At that critical moment, Edon whispered under his breath.

    ¡°This is not right. Helplessly, he watched as his formidable army of renegades, which he had built up over the years, was defeated before his very eyes. Desperation began to take hold of him as he witnessed the fall of his wolves.

    However, fear paralyzed him when he saw the majestic white, she-wolf approaching, whose eyes shone red like fire. A shiver ran down his spine and drove him back in the face of the imminent threat. The she-wolf was clearly enraged by the death of Zeus.

    Just as Edon was preparing to transform into his wolf form in a desperate attempt to defend himself. Hede opened his huge mouth and emitted a shuddering roar. At that moment, surprise and horror swept over Edon as his inner wolf broke away from his human form and, as if drawn by an invisible ma, slowly walked towards Hede.

    With a grunt, Hede turned Edon¡¯s wolf into a strange energy that was absorbed by her, leaving Edon without his ability to transform andpletely powerless. He was frightened, watching as that she-wolf consumed the wolf soul in full view of everyone.

    The remaining renegade wolves were afraid that their animal part would be taken away and they would be divided.

    Edon could barely stand, as the bnce inside him without his wolf had been broken. I felt like I was iplete.

    ¡°Give me back my wolf.¡± As a she-wolf, you can¡¯t do that. It¡¯s against race. You must give me my wolf, Imand you,¡± cried Edon desperately, trying to retrieve his inner wolf. His words echoed in the air with no answer. The she-wolf looked at him undeterred. Hede then relinquished control to Danna, who had an amused smile on her face.

    ¡°Edon, Edon, Edon, where was your courage and desire to rule?¡± Heughed wickedly. Remember that I am a hybrid and your wolf will be better off with me than being part of a traitor, capable of killing his own family out of ambition and power. Now you¡¯re a vulgar human. Let¡¯s see how you escape from my puppies.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me, leave me as a human and I¡¯ll leave thesends,¡± Edon begged for his life. He didn¡¯t want to die, he preferred to live in exile.

    Dannaughed again.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to give you the same answer you gave my mother when she begged for her life.

    Danna turned around and a wild wolf, following her queen¡¯s orders to make the man suffer slowly, jumped on him calmly. Its fangs sank calmly into the unfortunate man¡¯s skin, causing him excruciating pain. As each bite cut and tore at his skin, he wished death woulde quickly to end his agony. However, anguish consumed him, as his ability to heal himself quickly disappeared, condemning him to experience the torment of pain that he himself had caused others for so long.

    Danna toured the ce with Duncan and Ares. The renegades who were left alive were thrown at his feet. One of them, in a trembling voice, spoke.

    ¡°Your majesty, have mercy on us. We know that she is benevolent and wees banished wolves into her pack. Spare us our lives, and we will be your most faithful subjects.

    Danna was consumed with rage at having lost Zeus. You just have to remember that they were the ones who hurled the arrows and silver bullets at their daughter, killing her most faithful puppy, she looked at them with hatred.

    ¡°They ask for mercy; they didn¡¯t have that when they killed one of my puppies.

    ¡°Your Majesty, he was just a wolf without humanity. We can be more useful to them. ¡°Please don¡¯t kill us,¡± cried another wolf with terror in his eyes.

    ¡°That simple wolf without humanity was truer to me than you are,¡± she looked up at her beasts. Puppies, you know what to do. Zeus has died at the hands of these disloyal wolves.

    Only the grunts of the beasts were heard, which then rushed impetuously at the renegade wolves. Cries of mercy could be heard in the air.

    Danna transformed with a triumphant expression on her face, Hede walked around the site of the battle. Seeing that everything was finally under control and with Edon eliminated, he stopped at the top of a small mountain. He raised his head majestically and howled in victory.

    The sound echoed through the air; an echo of triumph spread through the forest. Soon, other wolves joined the celebratory chorus that could be heard everywhere. The people began to celebrate with joy at the defeat of the enemy.

    Danna took control again, and Maya ran over to put on a robe. Sadly, I look at her to tell her.

    ¡°Take Zeus¡¯ body to the Dawn Empire, where it belongs. ce it in a green and leafy meadow, so that when you go to the northernnds you can visit it.

    Maya looked at her through tears. He knew that war brought death and made no distinction between good and bad. With a knot in his stomach and mncholy in his voice, he answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving right now to prepare for your arrival in the Empire. I¡¯ll make sure you have a nice farewell to your people.

    Danna nodded and hurried to the safe area of the camp, thinking of her daughter, who would probably find her in a sea of tears.

    She ran into the tent where Eros had been ced. He was sitting with a puppy crying on hisp.

    ¡°Eos! My princess! Don¡¯t cry! Zeus will be in a better ce, next to the goddess Selene,¡± Danna said with words offort for her daughter, but what she heard surprised her.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not crying for Zeus. He¡¯s happy and he¡¯s going to find me soon.¡± She copsed in tears again. My handsome daddy scolded me because I left without telling anyone.

    Eros imagined his mother extremely worried that she would not be found and had already sent word before she died of a heart attack.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Princess, you know what you did was wrong. Besides, who told you shoulde?

    Danna held back herughter at the scene she was witnessing. I thought I would find a dying she-wolf and a sad, weeping princess, but it was quite the opposite. He found his daughter and her dramas.

    ¡°Handsome daddy, thedy in white told me to hurry, that Eos must help you, and I told Zeus to bring me. And that¡¯s how I got there. Then, he sped his two little hands in Eros¡¯ ear and whispered softly.

    ¡°Handsome daddy, I¡¯m going to let you in on a secret. Thedy in white is the goddess, Selene. She took Zeus with her and he¡¯s going to be fine.

    Eros was amazed because his daughter told him her secrets. She burst outughing in love with her naughty puppy.

    Danna joined him in herughter and hurried to check Eros¡¯ wound. With relief, he noticed that only the mark of the wound remained.

 Chapter 37

    Eurides, hearing the howls of victory and the celebration of the wolves of his pack for the fall of the enemy, could not wait for the return of his family and decided to leave for the border. He begged Gina to apany him. The young woman, who had not left the pack since her father was killed when she was eighteen, epted the proposal. The road was long, but they finally reached their destination.

    At dawn, Maya set off with some wild wolves and the body of Zeus for the northern region.

    Duncan was confused, not understanding what was happening to him. During the battle, he experienced moments when a pleasant scent of wildflowers enveloped him, only to then disappear mysteriously. He continued to struggle with the adrenaline of the moment, as his primary duty was to act as Gamma and Warrior. Now that the battle was over and the ce was quiet, he decided to decipher the source of that unusual scent, he tracked the ce, but it seemed that it had vanished into thin air.

    Eros received her mother with joy, who was distraught by the fright her granddaughter gave her.

    Danna sent some of her warriors, with Ares at their head, to the Vilkas pack to lock up the wolves that had been Edon¡¯s allies. That afternoon, Ares returned with the report of that pack.

    Alphas who hadn¡¯t participated inbat began to arrive to express their gratitude to both the queen and the alpha leader. Eros, upon receiving the reports of the rescuednds, decided to call an assembly on the battlefield itself. He didn¡¯t want to wait to get to his pack; Upon returning to his mansion, his only intention was to enjoy his family. So, Eros came out of the tent with Danna holding hands and headed towards the alphas, climbing onto a makeshift stage next to the queen.

    ¡°Seizing the moment, I have called this impromptu assembly to return thends to the alphas from whom they were taken. I also want to inform you that Queen Danna and I, Eros, the alpha of alphas, have decided to unite the wolfnds into one empire, with the dawn pack as the ruling pack,¡± Eros announced while holding Danna¡¯s hand.

    Alpha Nink and Alpha Sander frowned in annoyance, exchanging nces with each other. Their packs were located on the furthest reaches of the wolfnds, bordering the southern territory. These wolves were opposed at the time to Eros assuming the throne as alpha of alphas. They had always been present at the meetings and were the only ones who voiced their grievances at the alpha leader¡¯s decisions.

    ¡°Great Alpha Eros, since we have triumphed in battle and defeated the enemy. We are now a free region. Why tie us to an unknown empire, alongside wolves that were once banished from their packs?

    ¡°I agree with Alpha Nink. Those wolves will have some tricks to get them out of theirnds,¡± Alpha Sander interjected in a thick voice. I understand that your mate is the queen of the northern region, but I consider it inappropriate that there be a union. We must take advantage of the fact that we are free and stay as usual.

    Eros went to speak, but Danna gently squeezed his hand and with a warm look asked to speak.

    ¡°Let me introduce myself, I am Danna Vilkas, ruler of the Northern Empire. I¡¯ve heard your words, but I don¡¯t understand how you say we¡¯ve won the battle and defeated the enemy,¡± he said with surprise on his face. I didn¡¯t see them fighting for the southernnds. I congratte the alphas, gammas, and warriors who did stand by our side in battle.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we weren¡¯t herest night. Because our packs were the unprotected ones because they were between the limits of humans and the southern region. We had to protect our people,¡± Nink replied with a mutter. The queen passed them off as cowards.

    ¡°Since they weren¡¯t on the battlefield, their opinions don¡¯t count. In addition, Alpha Eros gave me control of the herds under his protection.¡± Danna took her eyes off the two men and looked at the other alphas. Who else disagrees on the union of empires?

    The other alphas looked at each other¡¯s faces and shook their heads at each other.

    ¡°How proud that a she-wolf is the leader of ournds!¡± Long live kings! Another alpha shouted proudly.

    ¡°Long live kings!¡± The other alphas shouted respectfully and bowed. They know that they deserve to be kings for bravery and leadership in the fight for wolf territory.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Alpha Nink and Alpha Sander, annoyed, had no choice but to do the same.

    Danna was happy; The wild beasts watched intently from their positions for any sign of conflict between the alphas. Eros freed Hercules, who howled to announce the union of the empires. Danna did the same, and the great white she-wolf emerged. The alphas allowed their wolves to join in and howled in approval and loyalty to the kings¡¯mand.

    Gina watched the act from a distance, but her face turned into a mixture of fear, terror, and hatred as she recognized, among the alphas, the big wolf who had tried to outrage her and killed her father. Memories of that day shed back to her: how the man had torn her clothes, touched her skin as he struggled with her, and tried to forcibly kiss her. The feeling of nausea came over her, her eyes welling up with tears as she remembered her father bleeding out in his arms. Unable to take it anymore, he turned to walk away, but collided with a body that looked like a rock.

    ¡°Watch where you¡¯re walking, omega,¡± Ares blurted out gravely, holding her by the shoulders to keep her from falling.

    Gina, trembling and tear-filled in her eyes as she pushed herself to get out, looked at him helplessly. It crossed her mind: ¡°To you I will always be an omega, because everyone thinks that because we are low ranked, they can treat us however they want.¡±

    She was confused, she misinterpreted Ares¡¯ words; He didn¡¯t say it in bad faith, since he didn¡¯t know her name by his features, he called her that.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m an omega! But you don¡¯t have the right to rub it in my face. But you¡¯re not going to take advantage of me either, I assure you.¡± She struggled to free herself from those two strong hands that held her.

    Ares didn¡¯t like the way she had yelled at him, which led him to let go of her for a brief moment and within seconds he stretched out his hand and grabbed her firmly by the wrist of his left hand. Boldly, he dragged her into the thick forest nearby, needing to get away from curious ears that could hear what he had to say.

    Gina felt panic begin to blossom from her body, her heartbeat quickens frantically, and a wave of fear and rage gripped her mind. His thoughts swirled in a whirlwind of uncertainty as he wondered. ¡°What is this wolf going to do to me?¡±

    Ares pressed Gina against an old oak tree and pinned her down with his body. As he looked into her eyes, he noticed that she looked like a frightened, confused, and fearful puppy. He didn¡¯t understand why his wolf was stirring and howling with sadness inside him. In a deep, slightly hoarse voice he said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you, but no woman has ever offended me in this way. I haven¡¯t said anything to you or done anything to justify your reaction to me.

    The atmosphere was charged with emotion, and Ares waited impatiently for Gina to exin what had led her to react in such a way, while his inner wolf remained restless and bewildered.

    Gina¡¯s tears flowed like a torrent of rain as she pleaded.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me. Her voice was cracking, and anguish gripped her. He cried out desperately. Let go of me, let go of me.

    Ares felt his heart contract, overwhelmed by confusion, he gently let go of Gina, freeing her from his grip.

    Gina, feeling finally liberated, didn¡¯t hesitate for a second. He felt the urge to escape the tense and confusing situation they were in. Without looking back, he ran off into the thick forest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave her alone,¡± growled Orion, lying with his head on his front legs.

    ¡°Why, Orion?¡± What do you have? He received no answer, only a howl that did not answer his question. Scratching his head, he muttered his displeasure under his breath. What I was missing, taking care of a crazy she-wolf.

    Reluctantly, he ran in the direction he had seen Gina walk away. Finally, he found her, sitting on the grass, and hugging her legs as she cried. Ares, feeling increasingly annoyed by her behavior, hid behind a tree so that she would not see him. In his mind it was repeated. ¡°What I was missing was crossing paths with this crazy woman.¡±

 Chapter 38

    At the meeting, they all reverted to their human form, after the kings put on their robes, Danna proimed.

    ¡°The alphas who had been dispossessed of theirnds would be returned to them. Tomorrow their herds can resume their journey to theirnds.

    Apuse and thanks echoed through the ce.

    ¡°He also stated that the Vilkas pack would be led by my Beta, Maya Willfon, until Princess Eos is ready to take over as the alpha of that pack. ¡°Danna made this decision because the pack was in the middle of the forest of magical creatures, and she believed it was the right time for her colony people toe out of hiding and be free in that forest, where her mother lived.

    Minutes earlier, Eurides was sitting with Eos on herp. The girl was amazed by her parents¡¯ words, enraptured, she couldn¡¯t stop apuding. However, in an instant, Eurides turned to Gina to see how she was being carried by Ares. His face was filled with rm and he sprang to his feet, carrying Eos in his arms. The concern in her eyes was palpable, she could tell that Gina needed help.

    ¡°Granny Eurides, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± A little uneasy voice asked.

    ¡°Nothing, my love. I must go out and find Gina.¡± He looked around the ce, looking for someone to entrust to Eos. He couldn¡¯t trust the girl to just any wolf. He stared at the stage, trying to connect with Danna, but he couldn¡¯t. Then she turned her gaze back to her granddaughter. He had no choice but to take her with him, depending on what he was going to find, he would look for reinforcements. In addition, the forest was guarded by wild beasts. I didn¡¯t know if I was making the best decision or if the girl should witness something. It crossed his mind: ¡°Then I will take the consequences; now what matters is that Gina is okay.¡±

    ¡°Come with me to find Gina.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    The girl folded her little hands on her little breast and, with her eyebrows raised, answered.

    ¡°Granny Eurides, my parents are talking, and I like to see them. Hercules and Hede are my superheroes,¡± she blurted out, followed by a warm smile.

    ¡°My princess, forgive me for wanting to take you with me, but I don¡¯t trust anyone here to take care of you, and Gina may be in trouble.

    ¡°Yup! We¡¯re going to rescue Gina and we¡¯re going to be her superheroes, right?

    Eurides smiled at Eos¡¯ enthusiastic voice and nodded affectionately.

    ¡°Of course, my little superhero!¡± Let¡¯s rescue Gina together and be her heroes. There¡¯s no time to waste! He gave her a tender kiss on the cheek and ced her on the floor. Then he grabbed her by his left hand and began to walk through the thick forest.

    Eurides transformed into Aike for a few moments and sniffed the road, tracing Gina¡¯s footprints after knowing where they had gone. He returned to his human form, and with the girl, he began to move forward. In the distance, he saw Ares sitting at the foot of an old oak tree, grumbled and quickened his pace. Upon reaching his height, he expressed.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Ares was startled and raised his head at that moment, just as he was about to turn to look at Gina. His eyes filled with anxiety as he noticed the look of rm on Eurides¡¯ face.

    ¡°Luna Eurides,¡± he turned his head to the girl. Little princess, what are you doing here?

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m asking you,¡± Eurides said.

    ¡°Uncle Ares, we¡¯re looking for Gina,¡± the girl interjected in a tender little voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him. He bumped into me, then yelled at me.¡± He scratched his head and grimaced in confusion. I don¡¯t really understand what happened, I can only tell you¡­¡± He poked his head out. He¡¯s there crying.

    ¡°Take Eos to her parents, I had no one to leave her with.¡± I know you are very trustworthy of Danna. I¡¯ll take care of Gina.

    ¡°Auntie, take me on horseback,¡± the girl interjected again, jumping with excitement and with enthusiastic eyes.

    Ares heaved a great sigh. Although he didn¡¯t want to leave, he understood that the little princess shouldn¡¯t be there at that moment. With a gentle smile, he turned and ducked his back so that Eos could climb on top of him.

    ¡°Your noble steed is ready to take the princess to the kings,¡± he purred in an amused voice.

    The girl wasted no time and nimbly climbed up Ares¡¯ huge back, wrapping her little hands around his neck excitedly. Ares got up gracefully and started to get out of there, making yful gestures like a horse, while Eosughed withughter, enjoying the thrilling ride.

    Eurides watched fondly as Eos and Ares walked away, smiling at theirplicity and amusement. Then, he walked silently to where Gina was. Tenderly, he bent down and sat down beside her, cing aforting hand on the young woman¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°My dear Gina. What motivated you to act like this with Ares? That young man looked confused.

    Gina, feeling the warm hand on her shoulder, raised her head. Her eyes were swollen from crying, reflecting her anguish. Without saying a word, he stretched out his arms and clung to Eurides¡¯ neck forfort. Eurides hugged her tenderly and ran his fingers down her back, giving her support and affection to help her calm down in that difficult time.

    Gina, now more recovered, separated herself from Eurides and wiped the excess tears from her face. His voice muffled and he spoke.

    ¡°Eurides, in the Alpha assembly was that wolf who tried to abuse me and killed my father. His human form had been erased from my head, but when I saw him transform into that ugly brown wolf who showed me his fury after attacking my father, all the memories of that day shed back to my mind.

    Eurides listened intently to Gina¡¯s words, feeling a mixture of concern, and understanding for what the young woman was sharing. He said in a soft voice.

    ¡°Gina, I¡¯m so sorry you had to relive that painful moment. I¡¯m here with you, and together we¡¯ll face this. You¡¯re not alone. Who is that alpha? You have to tell me. If that wolf dared to appear in the assembly, it means it¡¯s time to act and make sure it doesn¡¯t hurt you anymore. I am by your side, and I will always be there to protect you.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is. It all suddenly came to my mind when I stopped seeing the kings and looked around the ce when they were all in their animal form,¡± he replied, still hupping.

    ¡°Young Ares is worried about you. He doesn¡¯t know why you attacked him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t attack him. He called me an omega and his proximity terrified me. I thought he wanted to take advantage of me too.

    ¡°Then you have to give that young man an exnation. He continued indignantly. Now let¡¯s get you to tell me who that wolf is and then let¡¯s find a way for him to pay for what he did to you and your father.

    The two women rose from the grass. Eurides took Gina¡¯s hand as they made their way to the camp. When I arrived, everything was clear. . Eurides approached one of the she-wolves who were passing by and asked.

    ¡°The alphas, where are they?¡±

    ¡°Mydy, the Alphas, after the meeting, have withdrawn from the camp.

    ¡°Thank you. He said to the she-wolf as she continued on her way. Then, he turned to Gina, showing a mixture of annoyance and sadness at the escape of that malicious wolf, and continued in an affectionate voice. Let¡¯s go my girl to your tent so you can rest.

 Chapter 39

    At dawn, ck pickup trucks waited for the royal family outside the camp. Everyone prepared to leave that ce and return to their homes. While in the herd the crowd eagerly awaited their monarchs, they were greeted with apuse and blessings. Once at the mansion, Danna apanied Eros to his room so that he could fully recover. They had the responsibility of governing two vast regions, and that required them to constantly move from one herd to another.

    A monthter, Ares arrived with the report from the northern region. The kings were spending a season in the blue herd because Eros wasn¡¯t feeling well.

    ¡°Eros, my dear, you can¡¯t go on like this. The doctor is on his way to check on you,¡± Danna whispered worriedly, as she ran her right hand down his back.

    Eros had his head stuck in the toilet, his stomach had been churning for days, and everything he ate was sent to the bathroom.

    ¡°My queen don¡¯t worry about me,¡± he replied almost helplessly, breaking out in a cold sweat. It must be a virus or the northern weather that has affected me. With effort, he got up from the floor, washed his mouth weakly, and walked to his bed, followed by his mate.

    With a worried look on her face, the queen approached Eros, who looked visibly weakened.

    ¡°You¡¯re not well. She said earnestly as she helped him to the bed. I want the doctor to check you out.

    In the room, the doctor entered and thoroughly received Eros attentively. He took the opportunity to take a blood sample. He then addressed the queen respectfully.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I have taken a blood sample from the Alpha Supreme to rule out any bacterial infection. However, given its symptoms, I would like to explore other possibilities. He exined as he opened his briefcase and pulled out a small box. He held out his hand to Danna, offering her. Your Majesty, please go to the bathroom with this pregnancy test.

    Danna took the box in her hands, feeling a mixture of confusion and anxiety. He walked to the bathroom and, once inside, carefully followed the instructions on the paper inside the box. After the test, he waited nervously for a few minutes, staring at the watch in his hand as the result became apparent.

    Eros, worried, couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious as he waited to lie in bed. In a weak but manly voice, he shouted uneasily.

    ¡°My love. Are you ok?

    Inside the bathroom, Danna calmly responded to reassure him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear, I¡¯m out.

    Danna, with the pregnancy test in hand, felt her legs shake like jelly as she made her way to where the men were. The tension in the room was palpable, and when she stopped in front of them, she froze. The words seemed to get stuck in his throat, and his eyes reflected a mixture of emotions and turned rainbow.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The doctor, noticing Danna¡¯s distress, approached her gently, took the pregnancy test from her trembling hand, and looked at the result carefully.

    ¡°This result confirms my diagnosis. Our queen is pregnant. He drew a warm smile on his face.

    A few secondster, Eros stammered in bewilderment.

    ¡°What?¡± But then he let out a loudugh that echoed through the room. The news he had just heard filled his heart with immense joy and as if restoring his energy, he got out of bed and hugged his beautiful queen tightly, then lifted her into the air in a gesture of pure happiness. At that moment, it was hard for him to believe such joy, he would be a father again with the woman he had loved since the first moment he had been with her, and for whom he had prayed to the goddess Selene to find her again.

    ¡°Put me down, my love, you are weak,¡± she said, her cheeks red as a tomato. She was happy with the news of being a mother again and knows that Eos is going to explode with joy, but she felt a certain pity with the doctor for Eros¡¯ show of affection.

    The doctor smiled kindly, put the things in his briefcase, and before leaving he told them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in my office tomorrow to give the queen an ultrasound and check the results of the grand alpha¡¯s blood. Then he turned his back and left the room.

    Eros, taking advantage of the fact that they were alone, kissed her passionately and lustfully. Although he knew he must be more delicate at that moment, he couldn¡¯t contain his burning desire for her.

    Ares had spent the day painstakingly exploring every nook and cranny of the mansion and the herd for the source of the sweet cherry scent that had caught his eye from the first moment he had set foot in the mansion. Tired and frustrated at not being able to discover the source of this mysterious scent, he was walking down a hallway in the direction of his room when a flirtatious she-wolf approached him.

    ¡°Gamma Ares, my name is Helena, if you wantpany, I could please you in whatever you want,¡± she whispered in a cuddly and cheeky way.

    Ares scanned the she-wolf with his green eyes, he was filled with desire when he saw the voluptuous body she had and Helena¡¯s gaze that told him that he could do with her what he wanted. That¡¯s how he liked them, rowdy and amodating, the ones that the next day he can take out of his room without any fuss or problems. He didn¡¯t want to pass up an opportunity.

    He took her roughly by the hand, and as he was about to walk through the door of the room, he heard a growl from Orion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch her; we have to look for our mate.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not here in this pack, we found out today,¡± he replied to his inner wolf.

    ¡°I warn you, Ares, you¡¯re not going to put her in your bed.

    Ares didn¡¯t want to listen. As he took another step to finish crossing the threshold of his room, he heard a loud growl in his head and felt like scratches that gave him a headache.

    The she-wolf, noticing the grimace of pain on her face, was frightened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Ares put his hands to his hundred, and reluctantly answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m indisposed right now, I¡¯m not feeling well, I¡¯ll look for you another time.¡±

    Helena didn¡¯t want to give up, she passed by him and went into the room, took off her clothes, naked next to the bed, whispered to him in a sensual voice.

    ¡°I can be your remedy for all your ailments, I promise you a very eventful night.

    Ares purred; he didn¡¯t know what to do. There was that delicacy offering itself to please him, and, on the other hand, there was his wolf who, since he smelled his mate, wouldn¡¯t let him be with another she-wolf. He didn¡¯t want to contradict Orion.

    ¡°You¡¯d better get dressed and leave, I don¡¯t want to get in trouble with the owners of this mansion.

    Helena walked sensually towards him and, moving her hips, ran her tongue over his lips, running all over his mouth, then whispered to them a few inches away.

    ¡°No one is going to hear about this night of passion. Besides, I don¡¯t see anything wrong with killing the desire.

    Ares, seeing the woman¡¯s intentions, wanted to encircle him with her hands. He caught them in the air with one hand, dragging her to where she had thrown her clothes. He bent down to pick them up as he listened.

    ¡°Let go of me, you¡¯re hurting me,¡± she growled as she felt pressure on the wrists of her hands, she tried to get away but couldn¡¯t.

    Ares finished gathering the she-wolf¡¯s belongings, walked to the door, and threw her out, naked, and then threw her clothes on top of her.

    ¡°When I said to leave because I was indisposed, I meant it.

    Gina, ever since she saw Ares enter the mansion, had been thinking about how to apologize to him for his behavior in the camp. She saw him go upstairs to his room and decided to follow him, but her surprise was that another she-wolf was waiting for him. She watched as they entered the room and a few feet away she was leaning against the wall.

    ¡°That scary wolf is a womanizer,¡± she sighed disappointedly. As he was about to turn around, he heard the rumble.

 Chapter 40

    Gina, overwhelmed by an intense sense of shame, made a superhuman effort to look away from that she-wolf, whose body waspletely naked. His feet seemed rooted in the ground and he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Why are you doing this to me after inviting me to your room?¡± Then you treat me badly, Gamma Ares, I don¡¯t deserve to be treated like that, it¡¯s not gentlemanly,¡± Helena stammered as she put on her clothes.

    Ares only fixed his eyes on the little youngdy who stood on the front wall of his room, he didn¡¯t understand why she was there, but he noticed that her gaze moved up and down in a restless gesture. He furrowed his eyebrows, and after a deep sigh, expressed his bewilderment aloud to Helena.

    ¡°Helena! Who told you I¡¯m a gentleman? You¡¯ve noticed that hemanded a group of warriors, you better leave, I don¡¯t want to waste my time with you anymore.

    Helena red at him with a rage and walked down the hallway, sparking anger.

    Ares leaned back from the doorway and folded his hands as he stuck his intense green spheres on Gina and, in a deep, manly voice, expressed.

    ¡°What are you doing standing there?¡± Did you alsoe to keep mepany?

    The blush on Gina¡¯s cheeks intensified, shing through her mind. ¡°He regards me as another libertine wolf.¡± She was overwhelmed by the intensity of his gaze, which left her noticeably intimidated. He took a few deep breaths to muster the necessary courage and finally with a hint of shyness in his voice, he said.

    ¡°Gamma Ares, I¡¯m sorry you¡¯re here. It¡¯s just¡­ Well, I took the audacity toe all the way here to apologize for my behavior in the camp.

    Ares felt her flushed cheeks and rubbed one hand with the other, yfully letting go.

    ¡°Are you the one who wants to take advantage of me this time?¡± If so, you cane into my room and I forgive you.

    Gina¡¯s eyes widened and with a grimace of disgust approached him.

    ¡°Look, you stingy wolf,¡± he began in a defiant but determined tone. Not all she-wolves in our category are the same. I¡¯vee here just to apologize for my reaction that day when you called me omega.

    Aresughed as he stretched out his arms and sat up to take a few steps toward her.

    ¡°Did you get like that when I called you an omega?¡± I don¡¯t believe you. Besides, how did you want me to call you if I don¡¯t even know your name? Here¡¯s a piece of advice: don¡¯t put yourself down because you¡¯re an omega. In mynds, all wolves are and treat each other equally.

    Ares was a few inches away from her and detailed her, he was impressed by her sweet and shy beauty. But his gray eyes reflected sadness. Carefully, he stretched out his fingers and brushed his knuckles across her cheek, whispering to her in a soft but manly voice.

    ¡°But if you want toe with me, I don¡¯t have a problem. It¡¯s not because you¡¯re an omega, but because you¡¯re a very pretty and shy young woman.

    Gina, feeling those fingers brush against her face, was rmed. Since the traumatic thing in her life happened, she hasn¡¯t allowed any man to touch her. In a trembling voice, he replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that again in my life. I told you I¡¯m not like the other wolves. I¡¯ve already apologized, so I¡¯m leaving.¡± He almost ran out of there.

    Ares saw the despair in her eyes and uneasily watched her disappear down the hallway. He turned, closed the door to his room, and walked out behind her. From the top of the stairs, she saw him leave the mansion and decided to follow her.

    Gina left the mansion and walked to her favorite spot. He sat down on a bench surrounded by fruit trees. She didn¡¯t want her mother to see her cry; In that little piece of ce, he felt free. In the distance, he looked at the guards and took the opportunity to open the link with his she-wolf. Since the tragedy happened, she was no longer a cheerful and mischievous she-wolf who jumped in the forest. Now, he had rarely wanted to go out.

    ¡°Tea, my beloved wolf, I¡¯m d to see you. Don¡¯t be sad, it¡¯s better that way. That scary wolf doesn¡¯t deserve us.¡± The little wolf was lying with her head on her front legs. Gina continued. Bettere, let¡¯s go for a short walk. It¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve stretched your legs.

    Gina got up, took a few steps into the woods, took off her clothes at the foot of an old oak tree, and transformed into a white wolf with ck spots. He stood there, pacing back and forth, seldom straying far from that ce.

    Ares, who had followed her, noticed her nk stare and it crossed her mind: ¡°Something happened to you and I¡¯m going to find out what it was.¡± Seeing her undress, he swallowed hard. It seemed to him the most beautiful thing he had ever seen in his life. Then he saw her turn into a little wolf.

    ¡°Let me out,¡± Orion interrupted him, and immediately transformed. He took a few steps toward the she-wolf. Tea, seeing the immense ck wolf approaching her, took a few steps back out of fear.

    Orion, in order not to frighten her,y down on the ground with his head resting on the ground. Overwhelmed with fear, Tea felt paralyzed. After a moment of not knowing what to do, he finally decided to go on a full-speed run through the forest.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    Orion got up, shook off his ck fur, and ran after her. He just wanted to make sure he was okay. When Tea reached the river, suddenly a renegade pounced on her, but the nimble she-wolf immediately dodged him. This frightened her even more, as the malicious renegades were supposed to have been eliminated. It crossed his mind: ¡°But how are they back here?¡± As she was about to continue running, she saw how a huge shadow passed over her and attacked the renegade hard, tearing him apart in a matter of seconds.

    Tea was petrified as she watched the ck wolf protect her. Orion, after killing the renegade, walked up to the static she-wolf and took her in his thick, hairy arms. He settled her on his chest as he emitted a soft growl, trying tofort her.

    ¡°Tea, what are you doing?¡± Let¡¯s go to the mansion,¡± Gina protested, annoyed by the wedding. Tea didn¡¯t answer him and just let himself be petted by Orion. He found it terribly reassuring to be like this. He had protected her, he was her hero, and he let her scent envelop him.

    Gina couldn¡¯t believe that silly she-wolf would do that. Furious, she said,

    ¡°Move, let¡¯s go to the mansion.¡± My mom must be worried.

    The little wolf shifted in her hairy chest, detached herself from Orion and turned her back on him, walked a few steps. Before running, he turned his head back sadly, grimaced goodbye, and sped off.

    Orion reverted to his human form. Ares couldn¡¯t believe how Orion had created the bond with his mate.

    ¡°How can that be possible if I¡¯ve had her so close and I didn¡¯t realize it was her?¡± He said, surprised by what he had just witnessed.

    ¡°Because it hid its scent. From now on, it must be protected. Someone hurt my mate, I¡¯m sure of that,¡± Orion growled angrily.

    Ares closed the link and walked naked through the woods, pondering how to approach Gina now that he knew who she was. However, he was aware that she wanted nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 41

    Ares, with a determined step, reached the old oak tree and looked for his clothes, he walked towards the mansion and entered, he went up the stairs and walked the corridor until he reached his room, his gaze swept the room feeling empty, and a sigh escaped his lips as he let himself fall on the bed with a mixture of emotions inside.

    Surprise flooded his senses, for now he understood that fate had attached him to his mate by chance, not because he had perceived the link. The thought of being the destined partner of that little she-wolf who had appeared in his life unexpectedly filled him with uncertainty and desire.

    In the dim light of the room, Ares searched his mind for a way to approach her without arousing fear or distrust. His heart was pounding, and as he sank into thought, he knew that the path to the heart of his unexpected mate would be a challenge he was willing to face patiently.

    The next morning, Ares woke up with dark circles under his eyes that testified to a night of restless thoughts. The image of the sweet and sad omega was tattooed on his mind and heart. She got up and headed to the bathroom to clean up.

    Once ready, he left his room and went to the dining room, where the others were already seated. His eyes instinctively searched for the little wolf, and his gaze met hers for a few fleeting seconds. A warm smile formed on Ares¡¯ lips, but his gesture did not go unnoticed. Gina lowered her head shyly, her cheeks flushed.

    ¡°Good morning, bon Appetit,¡± Ares managed to say, sitting down at the table.

    ¡°Uncle Ares, I have wonderful news for you. Guess, can¡¯t you guess? Eos said enthusiastically.

    Eos¡¯ small high-pitched and cheerful voice broke the atmosphere in the dining room, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Who were eager to hear how he was going to deliver that news.

    Ares turned his head towards the princess and met a smile that lit up the girl¡¯s face, curious and excited by the surprise that wasing, he replied with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t guess, so tell us.¡± What wonderful news do you have for me?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be a big sister!¡± I¡¯m going to have a little sister who will y with my toys! He eximed with tenderness on his face and eyes full of illusion.

    ¡°My love, we already told you that we don¡¯t know yet if it will be a girl or a boy, you still have to love her,¡± said her father with an affectionate smile, reminding her of the importance of loving her future brother or sister regardless of gender. The little girl, however, already had ns in mind.

    ¡°Handsome daddy, I know, but if she¡¯s a little sister I can y dolls with her,¡± she pouted, then turned her head to her mother to ask. Mommy, is it a long time away?

    ¡°Soon Puppy!¡± He¡¯ll be with us soon,¡± she said with a beaming smile, stroking her still-t abdomen.

    ¡°Well! Now Eos turned his head to look at his father. Handsome daddy, if she¡¯s a crybaby, we can leave her with mommy and you stay with me. If she behaves well, we can take her for a walk with us.

    Eros, hearing his daughter¡¯s witticisms, burst outughing and the others burst outughing at how funny he said it.

    ¡°Eros and Danna, after lunch, I need to talk to you about something strange that happenedst night in the forest,¡± Ares dered.

    The seriousness in Ares¡¯ voice caught the attention of everyone at the table, including his little wolf, who was made to look up at the mention of the forest with obvious trepidation, anticipating that Ares was probably going to talk about what had happened to his wolves.

    ¡°No problem, Ares, when we finish eating, we can go to the office.¡±

    Danna, surprised by the seriousness of the situation, asked curiously.

    ¡°Is it something serious?¡±

    ¡°I think so. It¡¯s something I discoveredst night when Orion went out alone for a walk on the river, but I can¡¯t tell you more in front of Eos.

    Mystery and worry swept over Danna; she was eager to find out what had happened in the forest the night before.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s finish eating, I¡¯m already intrigued.¡±

    They all finished eating, and Danna got up from the table looking at Eros, she said:

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Eros, to the office. I¡¯m curious about what Ares has to say. She walked, and the men got up and followed her.

    After everyone finished eating, Danna got up from the table and looked at Eros and Ares.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the office. She turned and walked out.

    Eros followed his mate into the office, apanied by Ares. Once in the office, Danna sat down on the couch, and Eros took the ce next to her.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯re here, tell us, what do you have to tell us?¡± Danna urged, with an expectant look in her eyes.

    ¡°Last night I killed a renegade who came out of nowhere near the river. That worries me, we¡¯re supposed to kill the enemy and malicious renegades.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    Danna¡¯s expression became more somber, showing her displeasure at the news.

    ¡°Eros, someone is betraying the kingdom. We didn¡¯t finish off all the enemies,¡± he said resolutely.

    ¡°I¡¯m already investigating how that renegade got into ournds. They¡¯re not supposed to have ess, plus they were eliminated on the battlefield,¡± he said, understanding the gravity of the situation.

    ¡°I suspect they have infiltrators in their pack, among their guards. There we have the case of Eos, how that man came in and was able to talk to the girl without anyone seeing him. If it wasn¡¯t for the caregiver who came to her, who knows if she would have taken her? Andst night someone gave way to that wolf to enter the pack¡¯s forest,¡± Ares exined, noting the gravity of the situation.

    Danna, her eyes full of concern, asked urgently.

    ¡°How are we going to find out who the traitor in our midst is?¡± We can no longer trust our people.

    Eros nodded, sharing the same concern.

    ¡°I have suspicions of who the traitors might be. We¡¯re going to handle this between us. Let¡¯s keep our betas informed of the situation,¡± Eros proposed, clenching his fists determinedly. He had reached his limit and was willing to take drastic measures to protect the empire.

    Danna nodded, aware of the gravity of the situation.

    ¡°Ares calls Maya toe, I¡¯m going to need her.¡±

    ¡°Danna! What are the chances that Perseus will stay in the Vilkas Pack while Maya is here? This is how he learns to takemand of a pack. I know he¡¯s 14 years old and he¡¯s a kid, but he¡¯s just as skilled as we are. Also, the Great ck Wolf pack is nearby, and when Perseus is old enough to be an alpha, Dad is going to relinquishmand of that pack to him. I have be ustomed to thends of the north, and I intend to stay there, also by your side, serving you in battles,¡± Ares exined.

    ¡°Tell Maya to arrange her stay there,¡± Danna replied, ready to support Ares¡¯ decision.

    When Braco arrived at Danna¡¯s cabin asking for help in unmasking the traitors who took over his pack and involved him in corruption, he was encouraged by his wife, Brenda, and his beta. The situation resulted in the expulsion of Braco and his sons from the pack.

    Later, Danna helped Braco resolve the conflict and clear his name. Brenda and the beta were sentenced to death, Braco returned to the Great ck Wolf Pack with Perseus, while Maya and Ares chose to stay in the northernnds.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± I retire. I¡¯m going to send my two men to disappear the body of that renegade. With permission,¡± Ares turned his back on them and walked out.

    ¡°Eros, this worries me. I thought the traitor was Edon, and it seems that we have silent enemies.

    ¡°My love, my queen, don¡¯t worry about that. Worry about our puppy or puppy. Let me put an end to this new threat,¡± he said, putting his hands on and caressing her belly.

 Chapter 42

    In the forest, near the Vilkas herd, ran an exhausted, thirsty woman; He felt like his body couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Despite being a witch, she did not escape the evil of a malicious wolf who caught her off guard and punished her to serve as a ve in bed. He ran aimlessly, out of breath. She had run all night, tired and without vision, and threw herself at the foot of an old oak tree.

    At dawn, Huldra would go out into the woods to stretch her legs. He ran at full speed to the edge of the herd and climbed a mountain. Maya took control to watch the sune in. After being there for a long while, when he was about to transform, he saw sniffer dogsing in his direction in the distance.

    ¡°Who were they looking for?¡± He looked to one end and saw a woman lying at the foot of an old oak tree. He hurried down the mountain. When he reached his height, he crouched down. She looked like she was dead. He took her hand and ced two fingers on her wrist. He could tell she was alive. He quickly grabbed her left arm and ced it behind her neck. He pushed himself up, and Maya put his right hand around her waist to help her walk.

    ¡°Help me, please, walk, sniffer dogs areing this way.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the woman whispered breathlessly.

    Maya tried to walk fast, but the woman wouldn¡¯t help her. He was weak and trying his best to walk. I didn¡¯t know what to do. He could fight with those wolves, but there were more than twenty of them and they were looking for their prey together. Separated, she could attack them. As she was about to reach the pack¡¯s stronghold, five wolves surrounded her and growled at her. Maya let Huldra out.

    ¡°Don¡¯te near or I¡¯ll kill you,¡± he grunted.

    ¡°We¡¯ll give up the woman, and we¡¯ll leave you alone; She belongs to our alpha.

    ¡°If you want her,e get her.¡±

    As the wolves were about to pounce on the ck, she-wolf, they heard a thick, yful voice.

    ¡°Little sister, are you having a party and not inviting?¡± You know I have to train. I¡¯ll take care of them. Perseus peeked out with a mischievous smile and transformed into a great gray wolf, showing its ferocious jaws, the first wolf came at him, the great gray wolf raised its right front paw and stopped him, then threw him, climbed on top of him and grabbed him by the head, shaking him back and forth and breaking his neck. Two wolves came at him at the same time, one grabbed him by the tail, and the other tried to hang on to his back. The gray wolf turned his head and grabbed the wolf on his back by the neck, biting it to death and throwing it to the ground. Subsequently, he raised his hind leg, propelled it, and tossed the wolf into the air as if it were a piece of meat, and the wolf¡¯s wail echoed as it hit the ground.

    The other wolves, seeing the imposing animal, looked at each other and ran away. The gray wolf relinquished control to Perseus. The young man was ted and shouted.

    ¡°You saw, little sister, that in record time I killed three. He gave a great sigh and boasted and said, ¡°I¡¯m the best.¡±

    Maya rolled her eyes. His brother was a braggart.

    ¡°You¡¯d better get dressed and help me take this woman to the mansion.¡± Send for the doctor to check it out.

    Perseus took the weak woman in his arms. They had just arrived at the mansion overlooking the woods and led her into a room. Maya came out of there and picked up her mobile phone to make a call.

    ¡°Hello, Maya, are you ready to return to the blue herd?¡±

    ¡°My friend, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going back to the blue herd yet. Today in the woods I met a dying woman. Sniffer dogs from a pack on the edge of ournds held her captive. One of the wolves that attacked us managed to tell me that it belongs to his alpha, but he couldn¡¯t tell me his name.

    Danna frowned. From what he heard; he couldn¡¯t believe that there were still malicious wolves left who wanted to harm their own people.

    ¡°Poor woman. Find out what happened to her and why she was being persecuted.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the pack doctor to check her out.

    ¡°You keep me informed. If you need support, don¡¯t hesitate to give me a call.

    ¡°Thank you, my friend,¡± she hung up the call.

    The doctor arrived immediately, checked the woman¡¯s wounds, and ced an IV on her, as she was malnourished. After several hours of sleep, the woman woke up and was startled to find herself in a room. His fears poked back into his head. He sat up on the bed and whispered:

    ¡°Now I¡¯m going to die for good.¡±

    Maya, who was sitting on the side of her bed, said.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ve woken up.¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, I rescued you from some sniffer wolves. You¡¯re safe here.

    The woman turned her head to meet two calming emeralds.

    ¡°Thank you, young man. Thank you for saving me. I have nothing to thank him for. Tears began to flow down her face like a waterfall. She didn¡¯t think she¡¯d make it out of that herd alive. He thought he would die at the foot of that tree.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you reacted and that you¡¯re okay,¡± Maya got up from her chair and, with a warm smile, expressed. I¡¯m going to order some soup to be brought to you so that you can make a full recovery. By the way, my name is Maya. And you?

    ¡°My name is Galilee,¡± he blurted out in a soft, limp voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re still shocked, Galilee. Recover so that the serum in your medications is not removed. As he said this, he left the room.

    Galileey down again like a frightened puppy and, at the same time, happy because she hade out of the hell where she was kept.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    Two dayster, Galilee was recovered and left the room, calmly descended the stairs, went outside the mansion, and walked through a field of flowers. Her witch essence had returned, and she could sense that she was in a pack of wolves.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re better and able to go for a walk.¡± Isn¡¯t this course beautiful? Maya blurted out with a warm smile.

    Galilee turned and, with a grateful smile on his face, hugged her.

    ¡°I won¡¯t have the life to thank you for saving me.

    ¡°For me, there¡¯s no hug?¡± For defeating the sniffer wolves,¡± Perseus said, arriving at that moment.

    Galilee detached herself from Maya and turned to embrace the young man.

    ¡°Thank you.

    ¡°Now, tell us what happened to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m anxious to know,¡± Perseus blurted out.

    Maya took her by the hand and led her to a table with four chairs in the garden. The three of them sat down.

    Galilea half lowered her gaze sadly, her eyes zing, she swallowed hard so as not to cry and began to rte:

    ¡°I lived in a cabin in the woods. I lived with my mother, but she died, and I was left alone. I was a white magic apprentice like my mom. One night, I don¡¯t know how, a group of renegades entered my cabin. I can only tell you that I fought, but there were a lot of them. In the end, I was beaten until I passed out. Then I woke up in Alpha Sander¡¯s bed, naked and bound hand, and foot. He outraged me. Then, I don¡¯t know how he managed to immobilize what little he had learned about magic. From there I became one of his ves to perverse games in bed. Every night he sent us for women to beat and abuse. After he got bored of one of us, he would give it to the renegade wolves who always visited him, and we never heard from them again. I always tried to be submissive, to endure and to obey, because seeing the faces of those disgusting men made me more repulsive. The day I escaped; I convinced him to let me spend the night with him. He took advantage and did with me what he wanted. He was tired, and I had earned his trust. Seeing him asleep, I crept out of his mansion. I had already studied the terrain and took the opportunity to escape. I just remember running and running until I couldn¡¯t take it anymore and sat down to die in that old oak tree.

    Maya¡¯s blood boiled. He clenched his fists angrily. He had discovered another traitor, now he understood why the renegades had ess to the southernnds.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re safe now.¡±

    Galilee began to shed deste tears. He knew he had to regain his strength and try to rescue Sara and Grea. They were two girls who came after her and had be her friends.

    ¡°Leave that to me.¡± I¡¯ll rescue your friends. I will not allow them to continue living that hell.

    Galilee¡¯s eyes widened and she took Maya¡¯s hands.

    ¡°You are an angel who hase to rescue us. The goddess Selene has given us another chance. There you will find nine women. We were ten women with me who were kept locked up.

    ¡°When will we do it?¡± Perseus, who had remained silent, blurted out.

    ¡°Tonight.¡± I don¡¯t want to waste time. But you¡¯ll just take me in the van and stay there. I¡¯ll do the work.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous for you to go alone,¡± Perseus protested.

    ¡°I¡¯m only going to rescue the women I find there. Besides, you had your first transformation a month ago, and even if your wolf is strong, I¡¯m not going to risk your life. After this rescue, I must travel to the blue herd, and you will be left in charge of this herd.

 Chapter 43

    Perseus grumbled. It had only been a month since his inner wolf had appeared, and he wanted to prove that he could help his brothers in battle.

    ¡°Galilee, tell me where they kept you.¡± Inside the mansion or outside?

    ¡°In a little wooden house.

    ¡°I suppose they¡¯re all together at night.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I alone managed to spend two nights with him. He just used us. He¡¯d call one of his men and they¡¯d bring us inside the house.¡± I remembered a drain of water thates from the rains and passes under the wall, flowing into the river. But it¡¯s covered by two grilles, although you can go in and out there. That drain is close to the house. I didn¡¯t use it because I sneaked out the other side and into the thick forest.

    That same afternoon, Maya called Danna to inform her of the injustices beingmitted in the iing herd. Maya dressed in a tight-fitting ck suit.

    In the night, Perseus showed up with a ck SUV and was anxious, while Maya wanted to find out what was going on inside that pack. Perseus drove for several hours until he reached a safe distance. From the top of a mountain, they studied the ce. I only had a watchtower, five men there, and a patrol car. The wall was three meters high, with a gate in front of it and about twenty men watching.

    They walked to the area of the river where the drainage was. Between the two brothers, they removed the first grate with tools.

    ¡°For once, Perseus, listen to me and stay here waiting. If you want to be a good leader, you must first follow orders.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait here,¡± he replied reluctantly, hoping his sister would let him participate.

    Maya began to crawl with a shlight in her hand. There were rodents and other vermin; The ce was somewhat cramped. He made it to the other side without a hitch, removed the grille, and poked his head out. He looked up at the tower and saw the men distracted. Slowly, he went out and looked for a ce to hide, spotted the wooden house, approached from the back, and touched each wooden nk to see if any were loose, but nothing. He had no choice but to climb a tree that overlooked the roof of the house. He slipped down a branch and fell onto the wooden roof. He did the same, silently checking each splint until he found a loose one, carefully picked it up, and poked his head out. He studied where he was going to fall, then tucked his legs, then his torso, and his hands gripped the edge of the nks on each side. He swayed and fell to his knees. The noise alerted the women, who looked at the visitor with fear.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± A trembling discouraged voice asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m Maya, Queen Danna¡¯s beta. Galilee told me about you, and I havee to rescue you.

    ¡°Is she all, right?¡± Thank you, goddess Selene, for your divine mercy,¡± another girl said with sadness in her voice. If we leave, they will find us and kill us.

    ¡°Yes! Galilee is well and is in the Vilkas herd, there no one will harm them. Queen Danna will give them asylum and protection in that pack.

    ¡°I¡¯m Sarah, are you really going to get us out of here?¡±

    ¡°Sander will kill us,¡± a faint, frightened voice was heard.

    ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ve been in battle with Queen Danna. Haven¡¯t you heard that the queen of wolves without humanity is capable of anything?

    ¡°My name is Grea¡­¡± Yes, I¡¯ve heard it from her. My family is in the northernnds, but they kidnapped me when I was going there with them,¡± the weak voice said.

    ¡°They¡¯ll go with me; I promise to get them out of here alive.¡±

    ¡°I want to get out of here.¡± Tears of despair began to roll down Grea¡¯s battered face. I can¡¯t take it anymore.

    Sara went over tofort her friend.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, the beta Maya is going to get us out of here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m counting seven. How many women are there?

    ¡°There were 8 of us in total. Yesterday they took one out who didn¡¯te back, and now one is with Sander and they¡¯ll bring her back in a while,¡± Sara replied.

    ¡°How many guards bring her?¡±

    ¡°Two guards,¡± Sara replied again, while Grea was curled up in her arms. Like the other women, they hugged each other.

    ¡°If they see you, they¡¯ll take you to Sander,¡± said a trembling Grea.

    ¡°Trust me. Today they will be free.

    30 minutes passed when the crying and tantrums of a woman and men were heard insulting her.

    Maya saw that the bravest was Sarah, she took a knife from her boot and held it out to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill one.¡± If you see that he took a long time to kill him and the other one intervenes, I¡¯m going to need your help.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°It will be my pleasure to kill that demon,¡± Sara said in a voice full of anger.

    They heard the key in the door and turn the handle, the door opened, two men went in a little and threw the woman they were bringing like a sack of garbage.

    Maya was on one side of the wall, because it was dark, the men couldn¡¯t see her. He came up behind one of them and with one movement broke his neck; the other guard turned to look at Maya and Sara took advantage, threw himself at him, and vented all her anger by stabbing him again and again. Maya stopped her after twenty stab wounds.

    ¡°Sarah, you¡¯ve already killed him. They won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Extending his hand, he continued. Better give me the knife.

    Sara stood up and handed the knife to Maya, who wiped it clean and put it back in her boot.

    ¡°Come, all of you, get together, and do as I tell you,¡± he looked at Sara to tell her. You¡¯ll help me with them.

    ¡°dly.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Maya saw them all again.

    ¡°From what I could see outside, every 30 minutes the guards make their rounds. There are 10 minutes left until they happen again. We¡¯ll hide behind the house. Once they pass, we¡¯ll run to the drain; The grid is half set, one after the other it will run and they will get in quickly until they reach the end. My brother will be there waiting for us. I agree?

    They all came with their heads, they were happy, holding hands. Maya poked her head out and saw no one. The first to leave was Sarah, and each of the women followed them. Thest one was Maya, and she locked the door. The women were crouched behind the house. Maya, seeing the patrol car, told them.

    ¡°Come on, women. I don¡¯t know how long we have before you realize two guards are missing, so move as fast as you can.

    The women ran and crawled away one by one. Perseus pulled them and helped them out. Thest one was Maya, who arranged the grids as they were.

    ¡°I was about toe get you.¡± You had me nervous. If you took longer, I was about to go in to check that nothing had happened to you.

    ¡°Crybaby, you don¡¯t seem to know your sister. Let¡¯s get these women in the van.

    They walked a long way to the car. One by one they mounted and climbed on top of each other. They were ufortable, but for them the important thing was to be free again.

    Perseus sped out of the ce. They heard the rms of the iing herd in the distance.

 Chapter 44

    They arrived at the herd at dawn. The faint light of the new day bathed the ce. Perseus stopped the chariot at the entrance of the herd, and Maya, with firmness in voice, gave instructions to a group of guardian warriors.

    ¡°Gentlemen, you can¡¯t let people who don¡¯t belong to the pack pass. They know that this herd has gone through evil and suffering. They should exercise caution and care, and everyone should be alert to any potential threats. I need to be notified if someone were to interrupt this herd without permission.

    All the warriors stood firm in the presence of Maya. They were warriors from the northernnds.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    ¡°Beta Maya, I¡¯ll keep you posted if anything happens,¡± the warrior leader said.

    ¡°Thank you, Gabriel. I know I¡¯m counting on you and everyone.

    Perseus continued on his way and parked at the mansion. The women came down trembling; They were emaciated and malnourished. Maya watched them withpassion as they got out of the vehicle, and a disturbing question shed through her mind: ¡°How could a man have these women in these conditions and feel pleasure?¡± The scene before her eyes filled her with indignation and sadness at the same time. She helped them into the mansion.

    There was Galilee, who, seeing her friends, ran out to hug them. Grea threw herself into his arms and cried desperately like a little girl.

    Grea pulled away from her friend and shared in a trembling voice.

    ¡°When the rms went off and they went into the house to check, I knew something bad had happened. Afterwards, they didn¡¯t report that you had escaped, and that you were probably already dead. My heart lost hope of getting out of that ce alive-the excitement and fear in her words were palpable, Maya imagined the horrors those women had lived through there.

    Showing a tender smile, Galilee expressed.

    ¡°Thanks to the goddess Moon who put me in the path of Maya and Perseus. Thanks to them, they now got out of that hell.

    Fear took hold of Grea, unsure she said:

    ¡°And yes¡­ if Sander shows up and takes us with him, he tortures us and throws us into those filthy wolves. Her face was drenched with tears.

    ¡°Girls, don¡¯t be afraid. My friend Danna is aware of you and I already told you that you are under the protection of the queen of the two empires.¡± Maya to see Perseus appear at that moment with two women to help the girls, with a reassuring tone she continued. Go with Gloria and Marta, who will take you to wash and eat. In the afternoon we will take them to a house so that they arefortable there. They will be provided with food and shelter. When they are able, they will be able to lead a normal life. Those who don¡¯t have family in another herd and want to stay here can do so; This herd will be their new home.

    Sara approached Maya with tears in her eyes and hugged her with sincere gratitude.

    ¡°Thank you, you are an angel in our lives. It¡¯s the first time in a long time that I¡¯ve felt free. I¡¯ll be able to eat a meal, sleep peacefully and without fear,¡± Sara said as a lump formed in her throat due to the excitement and relief she felt.

    The other girls also expressed their appreciation and followed Gloria and Marta

    Galilee, timidly, approached Maya and expressed her gratitude:

    ¡°Maya, I¡¯d like to thank you for saving me, I want to work for you and repay you for what you¡¯ve done for us.

    Maya approached Galilee, took her hands warmly, and spoke to her lovingly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I hate injustice; My dad went through one and was banished by his own pack. Thanks to Queen Danna, my dad was able to get hisnd back. It was in my hands to help them and I did. If you want to work, you can stay helping Perseus with the pack. In a few days I have some business to settle with Danna,¡± he went on mischievously. My crazy little brother will stay here; You will remain as the person who will make sure he stays out of trouble and will keep me informed of his every move.

    Galilee nodded gratefully at Maya¡¯s offer and the opportunity to start afresh in a safe and protective ce.

    ¡°What was missing, Maya, is that you make me a nanny,¡± Perseus protested, grumbling.

    The two womenughed and continued their conversation. After a while, Maya called Danna and told her about the rescue. Then, he went upstairs to his room to rest. He knew that he would soon hear from Sander and that he must maintain his position as Alpha Regent of the Vilkas pack.

    Meanwhile, in the blue pack, Danna was frightened watching Eros lying on the ground while Duncan helped him. I was thinking very badly about Danna¡¯s pregnancy. Eos was happy because it had been confirmed that he would have a little sister to teach him everything.

    Meanwhile, in the blue pack, Danna was frightened to see Eros lying on the ground while Duncan helped him. Eros was having a very hard time with his mate¡¯s pregnancy.

    In the midst of all this chaos, Eos was happy and excited. They had confirmed to him that he would have a little sister to whom he could teach everything.

    Aresughed as he also helped Eros to his feet.

    ¡°Eros, this baby has character; It¡¯s making you pay for everything you did to your mate. What the mother didn¡¯t do, the daughter is doing.

    Eros responded with a happy smile, he was happy for the arrival of his second daughter and the possibility of being present throughout Danna¡¯s pregnancy process. Despite the jokes andughter, everyone in the blue pack was happy for the new princess¡¯s early arrival.

    Danna, in the middle of the conversation, decided to take the floor and said with a mischievous smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me, because when your mate appears, he¡¯ll know what you¡¯re like and you¡¯ll keep your pants on.¡±

    Ares, with a smile on his face, shared enthusiastically.

    ¡°My mate is a tender and sweet little wolf,¡± he gave a great sigh and nced at Gina, who was red as a tomato; His shyness bloomed on his skin. The Moon goddess is wise; he has blessed me with a shy little wolf who willy Orion at his feet.

    Danna, curious to know who her mate was, asked.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Where is he? He put a warm smile on his face. I want to meet her.

    Ares responded with tenderness and a special twinkle in his eye.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to meet her, because she¡¯s shy, and I have to win her heart first.¡±

    Gina, who was near Eos, felt her heart pounding. Shame came over her as she listened to Eros talk about her in front of everyone. She longed to run away, but at the same time, something inside her shuddered at the sweetness of Ares¡¯ words.

    ¡°Uncle Ares, have you found my other aunt yet?¡± Now, my grandmother Hecate isn¡¯t going to scold you so that you don¡¯t bringughing wolves into your house.

    Ares, now he did want to spank Eos for his mouth.

    Danna, with a mischievous smile, cracked a joke.

    ¡°It¡¯s true; Now there won¡¯t beughing wolves parading through your mansion. I hope your mate puts you on the waist.

    Laughter and the present filled the air.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already changed, your little princess stops repeating everything your grandmother Hecate invents, and we¡¯d better go to the fridge for ice cream,¡± I didn¡¯t know how to approach that situation.

    Tea growled as she heard what they said about her mate, Gina widened her eyes and felt her skin crawl as she heard her, she-wolf¡¯s reaction. Since what happened with her father¡¯s death, her she-wolf had be very quiet and withdrawn. Gina was the one who encouraged her and talked to her, helping her ovee the pain they had experienced.

    Ares carried the girl in his arms as he whispered to her.

    ¡°Your uncle is not what your mother and Granny Hecate say, You shouldn¡¯t repeat what they say, okay?

    ¡°Ok, man, I want chocte ice cream,¡± the girl blurted out happily.

    Danna smiled at the situation but was left wondering why Ares seemed to be nervous about what his daughter had said. She didn¡¯t understand the reason behind her reaction and wondered if there was something else, she didn¡¯t know.

 Chapter 45

    Maya was in a constant state of alert; Scarcely two days had psed since the perilous rescue, and his eyes had scarcely known rest. He feared a possible attack on the herd.

    The rescued women had quickly adapted to their new home. The newfound freedom filled them with happiness, and little by little they began to leave behind the traumas of the past, Galilea kept busy in the mansion, lending her support to Maya.

    Maya was in her office when, suddenly, she received an unexpected call from one of the guardians guarding the entrance of the pack.

    ¡°Beta Maya, Alpha Sander is at the entrance with a group of wolves. He has requested to inspect the herd and ims that a group of women have stolen from his territory. He¡¯s determined to find them and make them pay for what they¡¯ve stolen. I follow his orders not to let him pass, but he is an authoritarian man.

    ¡°Tell him I¡¯m going there, I, as the alpha regent, will take care of him personally,¡± Maya, furious, decided to take matters into her own hands. He hung up the call and, after sighing several times as he pondered how to handle the situation, reached into his drawer for a firearm and tucked it behind his pants as he whispered.

    ¡°If things get out of hand, you¡¯ll be very useful to me.

    Then, he left his office and headed for the entrance of the mansion. When he arrived at the door, he found a ck pickup truck parked. At that moment, his brother poked his head out and shouted excitedly at him.

    ¡°Move, Maya. Sander is causing problems.

    Maya walked over to the car, opened the door, and stepped into it. As the vehicle began to move, he issued a firm statement.

    ¡°Perseus, let me be the one to speak. Stay out of it. I don¡¯t want your impulses to lead us to start an unnecessary fight.

    His brother, though reluctant, nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation.

    ¡°If things get tooplicated, you know I¡¯ll act.¡±

    Maya, rolled her eyes, knows how stubborn her little brother usually is.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. My goal is just to talk. We cannot allow a conflict until Danna decides how to proceed with this situation.

    Perseus nodded again, as he sped through the streets of the pack.

    After about five minutes, the car stopped, and Maya calmly got out. He made his way toward Sander, who was surrounded by a group of about fifty wolves.

    ¡°Alpha Sander, what a pleasant surprise to have you in my territory,¡± Maya said with a polite smile, although her gaze denoted determination.

    Sander, for his part, did not hide his irritation and responded in a raised voice.

    ¡°Alpha Maya, this is disrespectful. I¡¯ve been waiting for your men to give me ess to the Vilkas pack for some time. You need to reprimand them and point out to them that alphas are unrestricted.

    Maya kept herposure and retorted firmly.

    ¡°They¡¯re doing their job ording to the orders I¡¯ve given them. No one enters this herd without my consent. Now, can you tell me what brings you here?

    Sander, visibly surprised by Maya¡¯s firmness, grumbled before answering.

    ¡°I demand more respect from you. No other alpha has dared to challenge me, and they¡¯ve had no trouble letting me in. Also, you¡¯re a simple she-wolf who was lucky enough to be an alpha stand-in, but you¡¯re a long way frommanding a pack.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what the other alphas do, and how she led this pack should only matter to the queen, not another alpha. I inform you that I, Maya Willfon, alpha regent of the Vilkas pack, do not authorize you to enter,¡± she replied boldly without taking her eyes off Sander, she was outraged as that man belittles her for being a woman.

    ¡°You have to let me in,¡± he insisted in a harsh, rude voice.

    ¡°Why?¡± She questioned without letting her guard down.

    ¡°Because two days ago, a group of women robbed my pack and ran away. Previously, one of my employees also robbed me. I know he¡¯s in your pack. I must take Galilee too to make him pay for what he has done.

    ¡°Are you sure they¡¯ve stolen from you?¡±

    ¡°Have you seen them?¡± Bring them to me, I¡¯ll take them,¡± he dered arrogantly while shing a sarcastic and defiant smile.

    ¡°If you mean the eight women I found in the woods in a sorry state of health, malnourished and beaten, poor women who had been abused and mistreated. If you mean them, then yes, they are here.

    The tension rose as Sander grunted and gritted his teeth as he demanded.

    ¡°Beta Maya, I am the alpha of these women, and Imand you to bring them to me.

    ¡°I¡¯m Alpha Maya, and these women won¡¯t get out of here. They have expressed their desire not to leave this herd. In addition, Queen Danna has been notified of the situation and has given them her protection,¡± he reaffirmed his position without hesitation.

    Sander, who was furious, with his defiant look, gestured to his wolves to be ready to enter and threatened.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you called. I¡¯m going to go in and I¡¯m going to take those women who belong to me. A simple she-wolf isn¡¯t going to stop me. Get out of the way or face the consequences.

    ¡°What consequences are you talking about, Alpha Sander?¡± These women will stay in the Vilkas herd because I have given them shelter,¡± Danna shouted as she approached them.

    Everyone present turned to see Danna, who was apanied by Eros, ten wild wolves, Duncan, and his warriors. Danna¡¯s arrival at the pack came as a surprise, as she had decided to bring ten of her wild wolves to bolster the security of her father¡¯s pack, in anticipation of a situation like this.

    Sander, seeing the presence of Danna and herpanions, swallowed hard and turned pale, feeling the situation slip out of his hands.

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± he stammered, ¡°Alpha Maya is holding wolves who killed two of my warriors. I must take them away to bring justice to my pack.

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me that malnourished and beaten women are stronger than your warriors. Danna said, her eyes darkened with outrage and demanded an exnation. Exin to me, why were those women locked up and in such conditions in your pack?

    ¡°Your majesty, these women are thieves, liars. Whatever they have told Alpha Maya are lies. They were locked up because they had stolen some belongings from merchants in the pack. In addition, they have even killed. I have proof of what I¡¯m saying,¡± Sander said in his defense.

    ¡°If those women havemitted any crime, I, as queen of the wolf empire, am the one who is going to do justice, Alpha Sander, I order you to stand down,¡± she dered with authority. As he spoke, he clenched his fists to contain his anger. He knew he had to stay calm and follow Eros¡¯ advice: wait and gather evidence before acting.

    ¡°Alpha Sander, you heard the queen. He can retreat to his herd. These women are now the responsibility of the Vilkas pack.¡± Eros growled with a murderous look.

    Sander was petrified and furious. He had underestimated Maya¡¯s character and believed that her authority would be enough to make her give in and hand over the women, with the intention of retaliating against them. However, Danna and Eros¡¯ steadfastness made it clear to him that the decision was made as kings of the wolf region and that he would not seed in his attempt to take the women. Aware that he had no choice, Sander was forced to turn his back and retreat with his men.

    Duncan, who had remained silent during the confrontation, struggled to control the overwhelming urge to throw himself on his mate. As he got out of the car, he finally realized the source of the smell of wildflowers that had driven him crazy for the past month.

 Chapter 46

    Maya let out a big sigh, her eyes reflecting a mixture of boldness and fear. Despite his apparent firmness, he knew he was in a delicate situation. He feared that Sander¡¯s arrival might unleash a massacre in the pack. She was not willing to allow the women to be taken away. With his heart pounding in his chest, he watched Sander drift off into the distance. Then, he voiced out loud.

    ¡°Thank you, my friend, for being just in time. I didn¡¯t expect you, but you showed up at the right time,¡± he said gratefully.

    ¡°Friend, I didn¡¯t tell you I wasing, because talking to Eros, I decided toe and bring some puppies to protect the pack of vermin like the one that just left,¡± she exined, trying to justify her surprise arrival in the midst of the chaos.

    Maya felt that she was being prated with a look full of desire. When his mind and body were already rxed, an unmistakable aroma flooded his senses: it was the essence of his mate. For a moment, he wanted to run away, to run into the forest he already knows very well. His mate didn¡¯t give him a chance to use his tricks to hide his scent. Her eyes widened with surprise and paralyzed by the situation; she met Duncan¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°You, here,¡± he whispered, breaking the tense silence around them.

    ¡°You¡¯re my mate.¡± Why did you hide from me? Duncan said in a hoarse, manly voice. He had been staring at the blonde for a while and was lost in those green eyes, defiant and challenging.

    That voice sent a chill down Maya¡¯s body; She looked attractively sensual, as if he were calling her irremediably.

    ¡°You¡¯re mates. What a surprise from the goddess Selene! I think they need to talk.¡± Danna grabbed her husband¡¯s arm and walked to the car to join the pack.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, my friend. I¡¯ll be with you in a little while. ¡°I want to clear something up with this wolf first,¡± Maya replied, her voice determined as she watched Duncan.

    Perseus, who had remained silent, threw the keys to the chariot to his sister. Maya caught them in mid-air and, with a mischievous smile, expressed:

    ¡°I¡¯m going with Danna to the mansion. Treat my brother-inw well.

    He winked at her and hurriedly got out to get into one of the vans.

    Duncan waited for the cars to disappear from his sight before ring at his mate.

    ¡°Why did you hide from me?¡± He asked again, his voice full of frustration.

    That characteristic smell beckoned Maya, who struggled to maintain the strength necessary to avoid being with him.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want a mate that¡¯s dominating me. Besides, we¡¯re only united by the desire to mate,¡± Maya replied, her voice confident.

    Duncan narrowed his eyes and stared at her, expressing.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you hid from me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Because you don¡¯t want a wolf by your side. You think it¡¯s that easy. The link was activated from the day of the battle. I¡¯ve been looking for you. My peace of mind was over from the first time I smelled the she-wolf.

    ¡°We can go on with our lives, as if the other didn¡¯t exist. If you fall in love with someone else, youe and seek me out and reject me. Well, that¡¯s what I¡¯ll do,¡± Maya proposed, looking for a solution that would allow her to maintain her independence.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t! I¡¯ve got your scent stuck in my nose, and now that I¡¯ve found you, you¡¯re mine,¡± Duncan replied firmly, refusing to ept the idea of losing her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the Moon goddess gave me a wolf who doesn¡¯t reason and thinks I¡¯m her property,¡± Maya rebutted, frustrated by Duncan¡¯s insistence.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been punished, you capricious she-wolf, who doesn¡¯t understand that you¡¯re my destined partner and that I want you as a mate,¡± Duncan concluded, with a mixture of desire and exasperation in his voice.

    Duncan walked over to her. They were alone; His warriors had gone with the kings, a few miles away. He grabbed her by the waist with his right hand, pulling her toward him.

    ¡°Let go of me, we just have to talk,¡± Maya whispered, her voice trembling. Having him so close, she felt intimidated and weak, unable to resist. His mind was clouded by the intoxicating aroma of his mate.

    Duncan raised his left hand and picked up a strand of hair, then held it to his nose and sniffed it. For him it was exquisite and reassuring to be like this. A soft purr escaped his lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never let you leave my side.¡± Even if I have to stay in this pack, I¡¯ll be by your side whether you like it or not,¡± he dered, sealing his fate with Maya.

    Maya didn¡¯t want to sumb to the call of her mate. He struggled, but he couldn¡¯t shake off that strong arm. As best he could, he brought his hand to where he had his firearm and raised it, pointing it at Duncan¡¯s head.

    ¡°I want you to leave me alone.¡± Let go of me,¡± he begged, his voice trembling.

    Duncan, unfazed by the threat of the weapon, kept his gaze intense in Maya¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Since I perceived your mate essence, I no longer have peace. There¡¯s not a damn night I can get a good night¡¯s sleep. Tell me it¡¯s only me. Tell me you don¡¯t feel good in my arms.

    Maya gave a long, big sigh, trying to clear her mind and find a way out of this situation.

    ¡°This-¡± he hesitated. Don¡¯t you see I¡¯m pointing a gun with silver bullets at you. Let me go now.

    Duncan, coquettishly and with a purr in his voice, answered.

    ¡°I would mind losing my life at your hands,¡± he added. You¡¯re suffocating just like me.

    Maya lowered the gun; I just wanted to scare him and let her go. She felt that she could not resist any longer, but she repeated to herself, ¡°All my effort cannot be in vain.¡±

    ¡°I hate you for doing this to me. You¡¯re taking advantage of the bond that binds us together. ¡°I hate you,¡± he murmured bitterly.

    Duncan, his heart wounded by rejection, inhaled its scent to soothe the pain caused by his mate.

    ¡°Me too,¡± he stammered, struggling to control his emotions. He thought the best way to resolve this situation was toe to a settlement. I¡¯ll let you go when wee to an agreement.

    ¡°All I want is for us to ignore each other and go our separate ways,¡± Maya replied with a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°I have a proposal for you let¡¯s get to know each other as people and share without restrictions. When we finish with the traitors and if you continue with the idea of not wanting to be with me, even if you kill me in life, I will ept your decision from each one of us to our own end.

    Maya knew she had no choice; she already protested and threatened him with a firearm without sess.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right.

    Duncan smiled mischievously and brought his lips to hers. He kissed them tenderly, eager to kiss those lips that called to him to be eaten. It was a soft kiss that deepened. When she felt the touch of his tongue, she felt the desire to want more, but reason came and pushed him with what little strength he had.

    Maya felt her heart racing and her heart racing.

    ¡°Well,e on, they¡¯re waiting for us, my pretty little wolf,¡± Duncan, happy to feel through that kiss the connection with his mate, walked to the truck and opened the passenger door to get in.

    Maya, furious with herself, walked to the car, ignored her mate, and drove at full speed.

 Chapter 47

    In the blue pack, Ares stood in an inconspicuous position, hidden in the shadows, staring intently at Gina and Eos. Who were amused ying in the pond, while Orion, experienced increasing irritation, and jealousy at not being able to be near his mate. Every second that passed without his closeness was torture. Anxiety consumed him, and he was at the crossroads of whether or not he should approach her. In the midst of his inner conflict, he gave a deep sigh, and his feet moved forward on their own, leading to his mate.

    ¡°Uncle Ares,¡± Eos eximed with joy in his eyes, stretching out his little arms to him for a hug. Then his curious eyes fell on the pond, where brightly colored fish were swimming. ¡°Look, Uncle Ares! He hummed with a hint of happiness in his voice. They¡¯re like the ones we see in the river of the Dawn herd, but those are much bigger.

    Gina was sitting on the edge of the pond with her feet dipped in the cool liquid. When she sensed the presence of her mate, her heart began to beat faster and a wave of nervousness invaded her. She avoided looking him straight in the eye, diverting her attention to the small fish swimming in the pond.

    ¡°How are you, Gina?¡± Ares whispered in a deep, manly voice.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    The words were stuck in Gina¡¯s throat, she could only answer with a trembling whisper.

    ¡°Good.

    ¡°Uncle Ares, may I ask you something?¡± Eos turned his gaze to Gina.

    ¡°Yes, my princess, you can ask whatever you like.

    Eos didn¡¯t hesitate to ask with a childlike curiosity and a mischievous smile on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you watch Gina from afar, you like her, don¡¯t you?¡± It¡¯s beautiful.

    Ares scratched his temple, a gesture that betrayed his slight difort at the question, but finally answered truthfully.

    ¡°Of course she¡¯s beautiful, the most beautiful she-wolf I¡¯ve ever seen.

    ¡°You saw, Gina! I told you! My uncle Ares likes you! Eos eximed triumphantly, unable to contain his excitement, he began to p enthusiastically.

    ¡°Eeee¡­ Eos, you shouldn¡¯t be asking those kinds of questions. Let¡¯s go drink lemonade, it¡¯s a hot day,¡± Gina said, trying to dispel the awkward situation.

    But Eos, full of joy and without worry, continued with her enthusiasm.

    ¡°Why are you nervous, Gina?¡± I know you feel it too. Yes! You like my Uncle Ares,¡± the girl continued to p her hands excitedly.

    Ares noticed the tension on Gina¡¯s face and decided to intervene. He ced the girl on the edge of the pond while putting her shoes on and said affectionately.

    ¡°Princess, you must not say such things. We adults feel sorry for it too. Let¡¯s go for lemonade instead.

    Gina felt Ares¡¯ intense gaze, which seemed to burn her skin, and the powerful energy emanating from his mate overwhelmed her. However, his heart was filled with fears and doubts. She was afraid that this wolf might injure her over time and will discard her. He sighed a few times, got up and took his feet out of the pond, then calmly put on his shoes. Affectionately, he took the girl¡¯s hand, avoiding eye contact with his mate. Then he turned his back on him and almost ran, into the mansion. Nerves were eating away at her inside, and she needed to get away from this overwhelming situation.

    At the majestic Vilkas mansion, Maya quietly parked the van. On the way, he hadn¡¯t exchanged a word with Duncan, and the tension between them was palpable. Without wasting any time, he made his way to the main room, where he found Danna, Eros, and Galilee, who were recounting in a trembling voice what they had experienced in Sander¡¯s hands.

    Danna, with an indignant expression on her face, grunted as she heard the story from Galilee.

    ¡°What you¡¯re telling us is serious. We now understand how human firearms came into Edon¡¯s hands. His voice reflected the rage he felt at the betrayal of this disloyal alpha.

    Eros, who could scarcely contain his fury, added vehemently:

    ¡°Damn it. If the situation is as serious as you tell us, we must act quickly. I¡¯m sure Alpha Nink is involved in all of this.

    Galilee, with a trembling voice and a lump in her throat, blurted out.

    ¡°One day I was taken to a room to calm down two young wolves who had arrived. They were terrified and screamed desperately. He paused, remembering the anguish in the girls¡¯ eyes. I did what I could to convince them that they should obey, I told them that if they didn¡¯t, they would be beaten. I helped them put on revealing dresses, as if that were some kind of disguise. A few hours passed, and suddenly, that alpha Nink entered the room with a perverse and sadistic look that made me feel panicked. I was dragged out of that room, and since then I have heard nothing of these young women, as they were not taken with us.

    The silence in the room was overwhelming, and the gravity of the situation was bing more and more apparent.

    Duncan, with a mixture of indignation and rage, grumbled as he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.

    ¡°By the goddess Selene, what a horror. I never imagined that something like this could happen in our races.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got to get rid of those ill-born pedophiles. If we don¡¯t act quickly, this will never end,¡± Maya added sadly.

    ¡°We have to be strategic and wait a bit. I¡¯m researching the lives of the other alphas to determine how many silent enemies we have. We need to be cautious and prepared in case they decide to attack first,¡± Eros said in a calm voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay in this pack to protect the safety of your people and my mate, until all this is settled,¡± Duncan blurted out in a soft tone. He tried to grab Maya¡¯s hand, but she reacted coldly, ring at him, and pushing her hand away abruptly. The tension between those two was palpable.

    Eros, I tried not tough. It was evident that his cousin could not hide his feelings for his mate, and that confirmed the special bond between them. With diplomacy he intervened.

    ¡°Well, if you¡¯ve made that decision, that¡¯s all right for me. The Gamma Ares is in the blue herd, coborating with us in this situation.

    Maya was startled when she heard that Ares was in the blue herd. She recalled the promise she made to Gina to keep her brother away from her and that he would teach her how to stand up for herself. He felt a deep nostalgia for not being able to keep his promise, as events have prevented him from returning to the blue herd. He was looking forward to making sure his brother didn¡¯t make mistakes and didn¡¯t mess up with his mate.

    Danna, noticing the expression on Maya¡¯s face, wrinkled her face. He got up from the couch, took a few steps towards Maya, took her hand as he whispered in her ear.

    ¡°Do you know who Ares¡¯s destined partner is?¡± Don¡¯t try to deny it, my friend. Now you¡¯re going to tell me.

    Maya, with an amused smile on her lips, replied mischievously:

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so indiscreet.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Your brother said something recently that has intrigued me a lot. He mentioned that ¡°the Moon Goddess is wise; she has blessed me with a shy little wolf.¡± He had that twinkle in his eye, just like Duncan did right now. That¡¯s something you need to tell me as well. Since when did you know he¡¯s your mate? Danna pressed Maya for answers.

    ¡°Danna, couldn¡¯t you have waited for us to finish the meeting?¡± Maya blurted out, rolling her eyes. She knew that when her friend was in a questioning mood, it was hard to put up with.

    Danna pulled away from her friend with a smile on her face, shemunicated with a hint of mischief.

    ¡°You go on talking. Maya and I have unfinished business. We¡¯re back.¡± She looked at her friend with a yful smile. Now let¡¯s go to your room.

    Maya couldn¡¯t believe her friend¡¯s chutzpah, but she knew that this time she wasn¡¯t going to be spared from telling her everything. Resigned, she went upstairs with Danna following close behind. Upon reaching the room, Maya began to rte what she knew about her brother¡¯s mate.

    Danna put her hand to her mouth, surprised by the revtion. Thest thing she expected was that Ares would have Gina as a destined partner. Then Maya went on to talk about herself and Duncan.

 Chapter 48

    Four men were arguing in a mountainous area on the edge of the far south. The tension was palpable in the air. The human mercenary, with his eyes cold as steel, stared at Sander, this man was an arms dealer and a werewolf dealer. Anger shed in his eyes as he spoke in a hoarse, menacing voice.

    ¡°You promised me that you would bring me two she-wolves as payment for the goods I have given you.

    Sander, with an expression of anguish, was running his hand over his head, trying to find an answer that could save him from this situation. He knew that he had made a mistake by allowing those nine she-wolves to escape and end up in the hands of the kings of the region. His mind began to spin, worrying about the possible consequences of his negligence.

    ¡°If those werewolves talk about my shady dealings, the kings wille for me,¡± Sander thought fearfully.

    The other two men watching the confrontation exchanged nervous nces.

    ¡°Give me a chance and I¡¯ll get you a pure she-wolf,¡± Nick let out with a sinisterugh as he remembered the she-wolf at the alpha meeting. Truly I tell you, it is good meat for you to use in your wickedness. Besides, this she-wolf is better than all the ones we¡¯ve given you, and Fabricio is going to help me capture her.

    ¡°I told you that you have increased security at Alpha Eros¡¯ mansion. I have seen the princess with her caretaker, but I have not been able to get close to her. A confident smile spread across his face as he continued. I have an idea: we can catch that girl using a decoy. We must lure it into the forest.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care what they have to do to get me that she-wolf, but I want her here in three days.¡± Otherwise, the two of you will pay me. I won¡¯t hesitate to kill them,¡± the human said with fury in his voice. He was there for two she-wolves and leaves empty-handed. The man nced back and had his men pointed guns with silver bullets at them.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to get upset. In three days, you¡¯ll have what you promised. You¡¯ll see for yourself that the merchandise is of good quality,¡± Nick tried to calm him down. He knows that with that mercenary you can¡¯t slip. Several wolves have died at his hands when they wanted to give him a go. In addition, he needs him on his side to dethrone Eros and help him with his weapons to rule the wolf empire.

    Nick and Sander had forged an alliance with Edon with a clear goal: to take control of the wolfnds. Their role was to stay in the shadows, provide Edon with valuable information about the movements of the Alpha of Alphas, and supply lethal items such as silver souls and aconites.

    Nick had a deep admiration for Edon, especially for the mastery with which he mastered the Mantic. On the day of the battle, neither he nor Sander directly participated in it because, iming that their goal was to open the borders to humans in case Edon was victorious.

    The truth was, should the Queen of Wolves win, Nick and Sander have wished they were safe and out of her reach. This time, Nick was willing to risk his life, as he was already discovered and his only option is to survive.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯ll see you here in three days, if you don¡¯tply with me and if you stay alive, I¡¯ll kill you myself,¡± the human turned his back on them and walked to his truck, once he started, his men did the same and left the ce.

    ¡°We must devise a meticulous n to capture both the princess and the she-wolf that we must deliver to this human. I can¡¯t understand why you made the mistake of letting yourself be discovered by kings. Now, our time is slim, we can¡¯t wait to assemble an army of renegades. This time, the fight must be on our human side,¡± he said firmly, looking at Sander. ¡°The renegades we have must prepare to attack with silver weapons, while the charters must contain aconite. We need to act quickly, as our lives are at stake. Even if it means sacrificing my own, I¡¯ll make sure to see Eros suffer for what he values most.

    At night, in the blue herd, Gina was chatting with Ophelia in the kitchen when Ares arrived.

    ¡°Good evening, young man. Is anything being offered to you? Ophelia said when she sensed his presence.

    ¡°Ophelia, may I speak to Miss Gina for a second?¡±

    Ophelia watched those eyes look at her pleadingly and then at her daughter, who shook her head. She gave a big sigh to tell him.

    ¡°Young man, I¡¯ll let you talk to my daughter, but I¡¯d appreciate it if you kept the proper boundaries,¡± she looked at her daughter, who was begging her with her eyes not to leave her alone. As a mother, she knew that her daughter had to face her own fears, and that young man was her destinedpanion; The queen was very fond of him and had observed that he was a good man. Ignoring her daughter, she left the kitchen.

    ¡°Gina, we need to talk. I can¡¯t keep watching you escape from me every time I get close, I crave your scent. As your mate, I feel like something has affected you deeply, leading you to act like a scared puppy all the time. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re afraid of. I¡¯m being direct, Gina. If someone hurt you, please tell me so I can make them pay.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± What do you want to find out? I don¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t evade my question. What secret are you hiding? Trust your mate.

    ¡°Gamma Ares, we¡¯re mates, but I can¡¯t strengthen the bond that binds us. You are a libertine man who goes around with any she-wolf that crosses your path. Even if the goddess Selene has killed an omega like me, we can undo that bond and you can choose the she-wolf you want.¡± Gina felt very bad with every word she said, but she would rather suffer like this than not be able to reciprocate as a wolf.

    Ares sensed the fear in her words, and his heart began to pound, but he wasn¡¯t about to let her go. Since that day, in the woods, he hadn¡¯t been able to get her out of his mind. He felt the pain of his she-wolf and had no intention of leaving her.

    ¡°Gina, I¡¯m just going to ask you a question,¡± he took a few steps and stood in front of her. Do you feelfortable with the person in front of you?

    Gina swallowed, feeling her nerves intensify. She whispered in her mind, ¡°How can I tell you that I don¡¯t feelfortable with myself and not with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste, I should go to sleep,¡± she tried to turn to walk, but Ares gently grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Gina, don¡¯t run away from me, you don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve resisted the urge to im you as mate.¡± I know you¡¯re suffering and thest thing I want is to hurt you. We¡¯ll do what you want, but he dered that I won¡¯t leave you.

    Gina stared at him for a few seconds, feeling her body tense. He was torn between running away from this wolf as he had always done or confessing to Ares. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and burst into tears, releasing the frustration and insecurity that tormented her. He longed for the strength to face his fears, but he often felt weak and powerless.

    Ares, seeing her, pulled her and pressed her to his chest. With hisrge body he wrapped herpletely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my little one, don¡¯t cry. Your crying affects me deeply. I understand that you are suffering from something I still don¡¯t know. But I, Ares Willfon, like your mate and the Gamma of the southern and northern empires, give you my word that I will never abandon you and I will do everything you ask of me.¡± He broke away from her and looked her straight in the eye. I want you to know that I want to have you in my life, because I appreciate your sweetness, and your shyness that captivates me. I want us to go to a more private ce to talk morefortably. I assure you; I will not harm you. Trust me.

    Gina, tears welling up on her face, just nodded her head. He knows he must face his situation with Ares.

 Chapter 49

    Ares walked down the hall and she followed. They climbed the stairs together until they reached his room. Once there, he put his hand on his cheekbone and spoke.

    ¡°We¡¯re just going to talk more privately. I promise I won¡¯t do anything you don¡¯t want to do, okay?

    ¡°All right,¡± she replied calmly.

    He turned the handle and ushered in. Gina walked up and down the room, with hesitant steps, until she reached the edge of the bed where she sat, her legs shaking like jelly.

    Ares entered his room and closed the door behind him, with slow steps, walked silently to Gina and knelt in front of her. His eyes reflected a deep plea as he whispered to her.

    ¡°My little wolf, trust me, tell me why you¡¯re like this.¡± If you¡¯ll let me be your mate, I¡¯m going to take care of you as the most valuable thing I have.

    Once again, heart-wrenching weeping filled the room. Ares, desperate, clenched her hands tightly, but remained silent, allowing Gina to break free.

    ¡°Forgive me because I¡¯m weak and insecure,¡± Gina whispered between sobs. I always tell you to find someone better than me because, being a lower-ranking omega, I¡¯ve had to hide from wolves who have tried to take advantage of me. You know very well that when a she-wolf goes into heat with my omega phenotype, she can¡¯t refuse to please another wolf. It seems so unfair to me that we have to give ourselves to someone we don¡¯t like and who we maye to hate.¡±

    ¡°My little she-wolf, it breaks my heart to see you like this,¡± Ares felt anger and frustration burning inside him. He wanted to go out and break the necks of all those wolves who had hurt his mate, but he forced himself to swallow his rage. I couldn¡¯t scare her, I had to calm her down.

    ¡°I¡¯m not good for you,¡± Gina continued, her voice breaking. If you reject me, I¡¯ll take it with peace of mind. I know it will hurt and that part of us will die fromck of love, but you¡¯ll see that you¡¯ll soon get another she-wolf to fill that space in your life. She threw her head back to calm herself, after several sighs she continued. I don¡¯t dare leave the pack for fear of being attacked. I have to hide my scent when I go into heat, and when a wolf approaches me other than the person here or the big alpha, I panic.

    ¡°Gina, tell me. Who is the * who hurt you? Ares¡¯s green eyes darkened. I could already understand why Gina was in such a state. Orion, Ares¡¯s inner wolf, howled desperately to feel his pain.

    Gina swallowed hard to relieve the lump in her throat. He heaved a big sigh to gather courage and continued.

    ¡°Ever since I had my first heat, my parents helped me hide it. One day I fell asleep and ran out of the house without realizing that I had to take the antidote to get rid of my smell that day. The thing is, when I noticed that some ssmates were looking at me in ascivious way, I ran to the house! It was night and we were living towards the forest. I was caught by an alpha wolf.¡± He paused, his hands shaking.

    Ares squeezes her hand tightly, but without hurting her to give her courage.

    ¡°Go on.

    ¡°I was screaming loudly, ¡®My dad, my dad!''¡± I felt like I couldn¡¯t go on. Her heart was pumping at full speed and tears wouldn¡¯t stop rolling down her face.

    Out of an instinct of protection, the 35-year-old, who is almost two meters tall, quickly got up and grabbed Gina by the shoulders, suspending her in the air with a firm but gentle gesture. Then he ced her gently in his strong arms and sat down on the back of the bed. He carefully ced her on his own legs, wrapping his warm embrace around her. He could feel the pain of his mate in each of his heartbeats, and that anguish was consuming him inside.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t hide anything from me. I want to know everything about you,¡± Ares said softly, but firmly, as he held Gina in his arms.

    Theforting scent of Ares filled her senses, and little by little her body stopped shaking. After blowing his nose, he continued his story.

    ¡°My dad came out of nowhere and tried to get that alpha off me, who then transformed. My dad fought with all his might, but he couldn¡¯t get the better of that other wolf, my-¡± Gina felt like she couldn¡¯t continue, she sighed several times to control herself. My dad died in my arms. That¡¯s what he didn¡¯t forgive me for, that he died because I fell asleep and I wasn¡¯t aware of the medication. I¡­ I dreamed of being only my mate and¡­ My parents knew that I wanted a beautiful love destined like theirs. My dad was our everything,¡± he swallowed again. Since then, my mother started working here. I didn¡¯t want to continue studying, I hated being looked at by other wolves.

    Ares clenched his fists tightly, struggling to maintain control, in a strained voice he asked.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that alpha?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the worst. It all happened in the darkness of the forest, and it was so traumatic that I forgot his human form. At the alpha meeting at the border, I saw him in his bass form and all the memories came to my mind,¡± Gina replied with a look of anguish on her face.

    ¡°I understand why you behaved like that that day.¡± Ares gave him a tender kiss on the head.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to see my father¡¯s murderer there,¡± Gina confessed with a sad sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I, Ares Willfon, Gamma of the two empires, will never reject you, little omega. Don¡¯t even dream about it. You stay with me, period.

    Ares now had a clear mission: to find the alpha who had shattered the life of his beloved she-wolf. Only then could Gina stop ming herself and find happiness by her side.

    Gina raised her head and widened her eyes as she babbled.

    ¡°But¡­¡± I can¡¯t stay with you.

    Ares didn¡¯t answer, he stretched out his hand and pressed a button next to the bed. Automatically, the light went out. With her, still on hisp, he rolled himself to bed, leaned sideways, and arranged his head on a pillow. Then he grabbed another pillow and arranged her head on that one. He wrapped her in his arms.

    ¡°Sleep, I¡¯m not going to hurt you,¡± he inhaled his cherry scent. We need to soothe our pain because your suffering is mine.

    Gina was petrified by what was happening. After calming down, he responded to his mother¡¯s wedding.

    ¡°Daughter, where are you?¡± I¡¯m worried.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine Mom, I¡¯m in Ares¡¯s room. We talked, I vented to him and told him everything. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m calm.

    ¡°Anything, let me know.¡± I¡¯ll keep an eye on you. May the goddess Selene bless you.

    ¡°Rest, Mommy.

    Gina closed the link, snuggled into that strong, ample chest, for the first time in three years, she felt safe and at peace, her pain was dissipating.

 Chapter 50

    Meanwhile, in Vilkas¡¯s pack, Maya had made it safely to the door of her room. He didn¡¯t know how to act at that moment, as he didn¡¯t want to give in to the overwhelming desire for his mate. He whispered quietly, trying to control his emotions.

    ¡°Goddess Selene, you¡¯re really mean to me. I don¡¯t want to be dominated by my mate. Why doesn¡¯t the spell work?

    Years ago, on one of Maya¡¯s journeys to the Dawn pack, she lent her aid to a hybrid woman, half wolf, and half sorceress. At that moment, Maya had asked him for a special potion: one that could hide his scent during his period of heat. As a warrior surrounded by wolves, she needed this protection. The kind hybrid woman had agreed to help her, and since then, Maya had lived in peace, trusting in that option.

    However, since he perceived the essence of his mate, the magic had lost its effect. It seemed that this male wolf had very hot blood that defied any magical artifice. Maya was in a dilemma, as the potion that had protected her so much in the past was not enough to control her mate.

    ¡°Maya, open the door or I¡¯ll knock it down,¡± he growled eagerly. You decide to open it by hook or by crook.

    ¡°You¡¯re a perverted animal. I already told you I¡¯m not going to open the door for you. If you want to mate, go to the vige and there will be she-wolves there to serve you.

    Duncan was baffled. The hormones in his mate called to him. I needed to own it. He wasn¡¯t going to give up until he had it.

    ¡°This animal is answering your call. I know you¡¯re hot and humid to me. Open the door to please yourself.

    ¡°You¡¯re a pig,¡± he was right. He felt a vapor in his body and his private part participated. It was a bad idea to let you stay. She repeated, glued to the door, preventing him from entering.

    Duncan leaned against the door, fighting the temptation to break it down. However, one thing was clear in his mind: he would not move from there that night.

    Perseus peeked into the hall with other servants who heard themotion.

    ¡°Oh, little sister, you won¡¯t be spared from this!¡± He whispered shyly. He then ordered the people to go to their room. He did the same.

    Maya was in a state of anguish and confusion. She was unwilling to resign herself to her fate as a she-wolf. He hugged the doorknob as if it were his only salvation.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine, Maya. I¡¯ll give you a second to open the door, otherwise I¡¯ll kick down this damn door that separates us.

    Maya, after several sighs and headbutts at the door, unlocked and took a few steps back.

    Duncan, feeling the click of the lock, turned the knob and opened the door wide, his eyes having a lustful look.

    Maya swallowed when she saw him shirtless. His eyes swept over his broad, strong, defined pectorals, he looked down at that t abdomen and stopped at the bulge that stood out in his cotton pants.

    Duncan, seeing thatscivious look in his eyes, closed the door behind him, causing Maya to startle. He approached her by leaps and bounds and grabbed her by the waist.

    ¡°I need you,¡± he whispered near her mouth and took it desperately, sticking his tongue in and exploring every nook and cranny of it, then pulled away and lifted Maya up with his arms, walked to the bed andid her down.

    Maya felt her fall into the soft bed. I wanted to clear things up with him before he lost all ability to reason.

    ¡°We need to talk,¡± he blurted out calmly as his whole body was on alert, begging him to shut up and ept it.

    ¡°Naughty, we¡¯ll talkter. Let me show you how you have me. He took off his pants and climbed onto her.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Duncan grabbed the hem of his white T-shirt and pulled it over his head. He brought his mouth to her breasts and gently stroked each with his tongue, then went up in circles to her neck.

    ¡°Duncan, no, please,¡± she said in just an inaudible whisper. I was really intoxicated by the smell of that wolf.

    Duncan, unable to help himself, pulled out his canines and marked her. Its long, thick, sharp teeth mercilessly entered his white skin.

    Maya felt those fangs enter her skin, she felt them so hot that she felt overwhelmed. He made a sound of pain and pleasure as he whispered in his head, ¡°My body wins.¡± He surrendered to him as his mate.

    Duncan pulled his fangs out of his skin and licked his wound gently. Then he went up kissing the path until he reached his mouth. He slipped between her lips and inserted his tongue, hot and wet, slowly swirling all over her mouth. Maya let out a groan as he turned away from her lips. Duncan sat down on his knees and began to take off his shorts with his hands, dragging his underwear as well, which flew into the room.

    ¡°You¡¯repletely mine now. You belong to me,¡± he said, staring into her eyes.

    ¡°This is not the conventional way I expected,¡± she said in a whisper.

    He took off his boxers andy back on top of her, gripping her lips. She let out little moans that were caught by her mouth. He felt his manhood wet and slippery in his entryway. Duncan leaned on his forearms and pulled away from Maya¡¯s mouth just a few millimeters. Their gazes met and, breathing heavily, he expressed.

    ¡°Thank you for letting me in.¡± His manhood was sinking into her, little by little, and she let out a growl of pure pleasure, slipping with difficulty into her.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t leave me a choice,¡± Maya gasped in pain, feeling the pressure inside her, she closed her eyes and her breathing became more agitated.

    ¡°Let me know when you don¡¯t feel pain.¡± He purred with quick, rough breathing, struggling to maintain control.

    ¡°I¡¯m missing it. He blurted out, his voice breaking.

    Duncan moved slowly inside her and immediately they both let out a groan.

    ¡°Maya, I¡¯ve never felt this way before. He withdrew, then went back deeper.

    A great groan escaped her, she was immersed in the pleasure of that movement.

    He grabbed each of her wrists and positioned them on either side of her head, then began to ram her quickly.

    ¡°Duncan¡­!¡± He whispered with joy.

    ¡°By the moon goddess, you¡¯re wonderful!¡± He took a few breaths as his prations grew wilder and wilder. You are mine and mine alone, to have you in my bed every night, to ept my caresses.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he shouted at her strong thrusts. You¡¯re just mine too,¡± she whispered quietly as she moved her hips a little.

    Maya began to feel spasms in her body and felt a current of fiery nerves coursing through her, she threw her head back.

    Duncan let go of her hands, smiling a little, pushed deeper, and moved firmly. A few beads of sweat glistened on his forehead.

    Maya¡¯s back arched involuntarily as the intense sensations of pleasure reached their peak, a whirlwind of uncontroble emotions was present. She let out a growl of despair and delight, her body trembling in the arms of her mate.

    He was ecstatic and unloaded inside her, letting out a few grunts of release.

    ¡°You feel what you¡¯ve done to me, you¡¯ve seen that you¡¯ve got me crazy,¡± he whispered under his breath as his manhood continued its slow contractions, emptying its hot liquid. Then he gave her a light kiss and lunged beside her, pulling her to his chest as his breathing normalized.

    A fiery, passionate night was blooming in that room.

 Chapter 51

    The next morning, Gina woke up early. Her eyes were sticky from the tears shed the night before. She rubbed her bs and, turning her head, saw the wolf that for the first time in three years made her feel safe. Remembering Eos, he bent down like a spring and carefully got up from the bed, squatted down several steps towards the door. She was about to open the doorknob when the deep voice of her mate stopped her.

    ¡°My love,e to bed. It¡¯s still early. Come here, I need your body close to mine. I¡¯m cold,¡± Ares blurted out, sleepily.

    Gina blinked several times as she heard herzy wolf. He turned around, his heart pounding. Moved by this gesture of affection from her mate, she replied with a shyness in her voice.

    ¡°Ares! I have to help my mom with breakfast and then take care of the princess.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°My love, I don¡¯t want to wake up alone. From today, you won¡¯t be working. I¡¯m going to talk to Danna about you. Also, when we finish the pending things, we have here, we will go to live in the northernnds. It¡¯s a beautiful ce that you¡¯ll love,¡± Ares whispered tenderly.

    Gina opened and closed her mouth, worried about the thought of leaving her mom alone. They had never been separated, and his mother was his only rtive.

    ¡°Ares, don¡¯t you think this is too hasty?¡± I understand that we are destined couples and that because of our bond we cannot be separated for long but remember that I cannot stop doing what I have been doing overnight.

    Ares pulled a pillow to him and hugged it without opening his eyes as he spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a week to get your affairs in order. Then you¡¯ll go with me. I don¡¯t intend to be separated from you any longer.

    Gina stammered sadly upon hearing her mate¡¯s condition, knowing that she would have to separate from her mother.

    ¡°Okay¡­

    ¡°Another thing, I¡¯ll be waiting for you here tonight. If you don¡¯t want me to pick you up at your room.

    Filled with love, Gina blushed at Ares¡¯ suggestion, gave a big sigh, and left the room, her heart pounding with mixed emotions.

    During breakfast, everyone was gathered in Armenia in the dining room. Danna, with a radiant smile, turned her gaze to everyone present and, with a slight clearing of her throat, caught everyone¡¯s attention. At that moment, Eros took her hand tenderly and gave her a look. With a calm voice full of emotion, Danna announced.

    ¡°Eurides, Ares, we wish to share some special news with you. Eros and I have decided to join our lives in marriage, and we n to celebrate our wedding tomorrow. In addition, I am in my second month of pregnancy, and we want our future child to be born in the womb of this sacred union.

    ¡°Yup! Mommy and Daddy get married! ¡°Eos will wear the rings,¡± the girl eximed excitedly, pping her hands excitedly, as Gina gave her a spoonful of cereal.

    ¡°My puppy, Mommy and Daddy, he¡¯s going to talk to you about itter.¡± Danna replied, with a fond smile

    Eurides widened his eyes at the surprising news, expressed his concern in a reflective voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit hasty to get married tomorrow?¡± We don¡¯t have enough time to get everything ready, and besides, Danna, keep in mind that you¡¯re pregnant; You shouldn¡¯t make too much effort. Her maternal instinct made her suspect that there was something else behind this sudden decision.

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. We feel that we must do things properly in front of the goddess Selena and before the arrival of our baby. Eros spoke calmly to his mother¡¯s concern. He took his mate¡¯s hand and gave it a tender kiss.

    Danna, with a mischievous smile, looked at Gina, who was sitting next to her daughter.

    ¡°Gina, a little bird, told me that you¡¯re Ares¡¯s mate. Don¡¯t worry about taking care of Eos; you¡¯re already part of our family, and we¡¯ll assign someone else to take care of your responsibilities at the mansion.

    ¡°Mommy, I already knew!¡± Uncle Ares always looked at Gina a lot like a handsome daddy to you. Mommy, will she give me little brothers too?¡± She expressed her joy. That way I¡¯ll have someone to y with,¡± he added enthusiastically.

    Gina blushed even more and chose to remain silent.

    Aresughed and looked at the little girl andmented yfully.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my princess. Soon you¡¯ll have a little cousin or a little cousin. But first, I have to get to work on that.

    ¡°Ares!¡± Gina and Danna¡¯s voices echoed in unison. Those things should not be said to the girl. Danna concluded.

    Eos looked at his mom with raised eyebrows and with a firm little voice answered.

    ¡°Mommy! I¡¯m already a big girl who understands adult things. That¡¯s why Gina won¡¯t take care of me anymore. He¡¯ll lock himself in Uncle Ares¡¯s room to give me my little cousins, like you and Daddy did, right, Uncle Ares?

    Those present held back theirughter, although they really wanted tough. However, seeing Gina¡¯s shy and blushing face, they tried hard not to burst outughing.

    Ares, with an affectionate smile, replied,

    ¡°You¡¯re right, my princess, you¡¯re very smart.

    The girl, excited, eximed.

    ¡°Yup! Granny Hecate probably won¡¯t scold you anymore for messing with you-¡± Her little voice was interrupted by a restless voice.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you finish your breakfast, princess?¡± This way you can apany your mom to buy your dress for the wedding. As he said this, he signaled to Danna that the princess would not speak any more.

    ¡°Puppy, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Then you and I will apany your grandmother to buy things for the wedding,¡± Danna said happily, trying to maintain a positive atmosphere.

    Eurides blinked several times, still surprised by the sudden decision, she asked uneasily.

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to be in charge of organizing the wedding?¡± We don¡¯t have anything ready,¡± he let out a big sigh followed by a smile that reflected hope that everything would work out.

    ¡°The wedding will take ce outside the mansion. Ofelia and Gina will help me with the food. Maya and Duncan will arrive today; They will be responsible for the decoration. We¡¯ll buy the dresses and flowers today, and you¡¯ll help me choose them. Eros will be in charge of inviting all the alphas to our wedding,¡± Danna exined, looking away from her husband. They both shared a knowing smile.

    Eros was thoughtful, hoping that everything would go well at the wedding and that his beloved Danna and her puppy would have no problems.

    That day, Danna went shopping with Eurides, Gina, and their beloved daughter, who was very excited about the wedding preparations. They went through several shops, hastily selecting what they found, as they were short of time.

 Chapter 52

    In the Vilkas pack, Maya woke up with tremors in her body. Turning to the side of the bed, he found his perverted Mater fast asleep. He tried to move carefully, but his thighs were shaking uncontrobly. Finally, he managed to get up stealthily and made his way to the other side of the bed, where the nightstand stood. He opened the drawer silently as he whispered in his mind, ¡°Goddess Selene, please help me. This man is a stallion and I don¡¯t know how much more I can take.¡±

    After rummaging through the objects carefully, he finally found what he was looking for. ¡°Here it is,¡± she thought relieved. She felt like her body was burning and needed something to calm down, though she wasn¡¯t sure how many pills she should take. He decided to take a chance and was about to unscrew the third pick up when he heard a voice.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Duncan yawned and turned his head toward her. Noticing the pill tablet in Maya¡¯s hand, he jumped out of bed and snatched it away from her in one motion.

    ¡°What¡¯s this, inhibitors?¡± Duncan growled as he snatched the pill Maya was about to put in her mouth. This is unnecessary.

    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have the right to take them away from me, they¡¯re mine.¡±

    ¡°How many have you taken?¡± Duncan insisted, standing in front of Maya.

    ¡°What do you care about that, they¡¯ll help me control myself.¡± We have to leave for the blue herd, they are waiting for us.

    ¡°Answer me, how many?¡± He asked again in a thick voice.

    Maya grumbled and started throwing a tantrum, but felt her legs shake like jelly.

    ¡°Just two, are you satisfied?¡± I wanted to calm my jealousy,¡± she blushed. It hurts my soul,¡± he said. That¡¯s pretty big down there.

    Duncan narrowed his eyes as he sensed her zeal. He took a step, put his hands on Maya¡¯s shoulders, and pressed his forehead to that of his mate, purring in a manly and sensual way.

    ¡°What a delicious aroma, I¡¯m starting to feel warm too.

    She felt her body boiling. Just hearing that voice made every part of his body bristle, causing him to let out a moan.

    ¡°Ahhhh¡­! Leave me-¡± He tried not to lose his reasoning power.

    ¡°This is your fault,¡± he ran his tongue around his mouth.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What?¡± You¡¯re a pervert,¡± he let out, followed by a groan as he felt Duncan¡¯s hand run across his abdomen to his entrance, and he felt his fingers circle in his sensitive area. Um¡­ Don¡¯t do that.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your fault because my smell made you jealous, so don¡¯tin,¡± he clung to her, pushing her toward the bed.

    Maya fell backwards, Duncan bent down and spread her legs, inserting two fingers into her.

    ¡°Yummy, you¡¯re all wet, it feels so hot. He lowered his head and began to lick his private area.

    Maya writhed at the sensation it produced in her, she let out loud moans as she felt him suck her, she felt how her muscles contracted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, I¡¯m not going to hold on, Ahhhh¡­¡± he shuddered.

    Duncan received a hot liquid in his mouth and tasted it longingly, raised his head and climbed on it, with one thrust he plunged into it and began to charge it.

    ¡°You¡¯re very tight, you squeeze it for me, it¡¯s divine.¡±

    Maya frowned, each thrust hurt, but at the same time she wanted him not to stop, to continue faster. His body was asking for it.

    ¡°Duncan¡­ More-¡± he whispered; his voice agitated.

    He rested his forearms on either side of his head, brought his face closer and took hold of his mouth, their tongues ying as he pulled his manhood in and out with greater intensity, at that moment the sh of their bodies could be heard.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can take it anymore,¡± Maya said through her mouth.

    Duncan pulled away from her and took both of her legs, cing them on his shoulders. Then he leaned forward and rammed her wildly, he felt like he couldn¡¯t control himself, she was very hot.

    ¡°It¡¯s better that way, it fits perfectly,¡± he said with a grunt.

    Maya shuddered and let out a wail of release.

    Duncan, I feel a warm liquid cover his manhood, he took thest thrusts, he took it out and put it in hard, that feeling drives him crazy causing it to spill inside her. He lets out a rough grunt with every jolt his manhood gave.

    He leaned back on Maya and took hold of her mouth again with a soft kiss.

    Maya was exhausted, emitting small moans in Duncan¡¯s bed, her heart rate normalizing.

    ¡°Duncan, we¡¯re going to take a bath and then we¡¯ve got to get ready to go out.

    ¡°You¡¯re naughty, do you want a round in the bathroom?¡± I think it¡¯s a good idea,¡± he said with a smile on his face, pulling himself back on top of her and lying down beside her.

    Maya widened her eyes and blinked several times. In an annoyed voice, he answered.

    ¡°You¡¯re really a pervert,¡± she leaned over, ¡°I¡¯d better go bathe alone and wait for you in the dining room to leave.¡±

    Duncan stretched out his hand and stopped her, then got upzily and carried her.

    ¡°We take a bath together, then we get into an armored truck, all by ourselves, and the guards we¡¯ll take with us will follow.

    Duncan picked her up and carried her to the bathroom, where they showered despite Maya¡¯s protests. Then, they shared a quick meal and prepared to leave for the Blue Pack. Along the way, Duncan made three stops, while the guards stood silently, watching the van move back and forth; the call of his mate had Duncanpletely unrestrained.

    Upon arriving at the mansion, aplete uproar ensued. Employees ran back and forth, hurriedly putting up the white awnings, while some women busied themselves arranging the chairs in neat rows.

    Duncan walked in with a grin from ear to ear, while Maya¡¯s face was tired. Danna, seeing them enter, ran to greet them. After separating from her friend, she said.

    ¡°Why did it take so long?¡± We were expecting them earlier.

    Duncan scratched his head, feeling ufortable about the situation. Not knowing what to say, as the path they had taken to the mansion had been smooth and smooth.

    ¡°My love, those questions are not asked, don¡¯t you see the expressions on their faces?¡± Let¡¯s get to work with the preparations,¡± Eros replied with a yful smile.

    Danna took Maya¡¯s arm and spoke with a mischievous expression in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking Maya, I¡¯ll give her back to youter.¡± By the way, the room they¡¯ve prepared for him is the one Ducan normally uses. Don¡¯t worry, all rooms have been soundproofed.

    Maya felt her body turn red as a tomato and shot a murderous look at her friend as they walked to one of the rooms where Danna had kept the things she had bought.

 Chapter 53

    The wedding day had finally arrived, and the guests were beginning to arrive in the pack. They were anxious for the unexpected and grandiose event that the kings had organized. News of the wedding spread through the pack, and everyone was overjoyed and proud that the celebration would take ce there. In the mansion for many it was stressful, thest arrangements were being made in two spaces: one where the ceremony would take ce and another where the wedding would be held.

    Eros and Danna had barely slept that night; They woke up hugging each other, and before getting up, he kissed his mate sweetly.

    ¡°My love, the goddess Selene, will not allow anything bad to happen to us.

    ¡°Eros, I¡¯m afraid for you. I know that we came to an agreement for our daughters, that if something were to happen, we would have to escape. I feel like I can¡¯t bear to live without you,¡± Danna replied in a trembling voice, appearing strong.

    Eros stared at her with his deep blue eyes for a few seconds before answering.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to do it for our puppies.¡± You know you can¡¯t fight, leave it to us.

    Tears rolled down Danna¡¯s cheeks. She felt helpless this time, unable to help. In addition, Eos was a target for her enemies, and they could not allow her to be exposed to danger. With a lump in her throat, she reached out and wrapped her arms around him, resting her head on his chest.

    The ce was quiet until there was a knock on the door. Danna broke away from Eros, put the fingers of her right hand to her face, and wiped away the excess tears. Without taking her eyes off him, she said.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to fix myself.

    Eros smiled a lovingly smile at her as Danna shuffled her way to the door. It was the happiest day of their lives, but also a day that would define the future of the region and the fate of the traitors. Arriving in front of the door, Danna put her right hand on the knob and turned it slowly, when she opened it, she found Maya and Gina waiting for her.

    ¡°Friend, let¡¯s get you ready, soon you will officially be the destined partner of Eros,¡± Maya, seeing the reflection of doubts and nostalgia in Danna¡¯s eyes, took his hands affectionately. Take that expression off your face, everything has been prepared exactly as we had nned. Enjoy your wedding.

    The two smiling women took Danna into a room and helped her get ready. When she was ready, she looked in the mirror and let out a nervousugh.

    Maya and Gina apuded excitedly as they saw her wearing a beautiful whitece dress with floral details. It had straps and the front was heart-shaped, the dress was loose, and thece cascaded down from the lower breasts.

    ¡°You look like a fairy, that wolf is going to drool when it sees you,¡± Gina said excitedly.

    Danna smiled gratefully, but then her expression turned worried.

    ¡°Maya, and Eos?¡± I haven¡¯t seen it. How is he?

    ¡°Eurides¡¯ is taking care of her. You¡¯ll see her next to her father at the altar,¡± Maya replied, reassuring her.

    ¡°Danna, we must go now. My mom tells me that everything is ready and we can go out,¡± Gina said after closing the link with her mother.

    Eros was at the altar next to his daughter, Eos, who stomped on him in annoyance. Eros looked down and noticed that his little girl was pouting with her arms crossed. Tenderly, he lifted her in his arms and kissed her on the cheek.

    ¡°My puppy don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯ve already exined that we¡¯re doing this for your safety.

    Suddenly, the little girl saw her mother and stammered excitedly.

    ¡°Handsome daddy, I just wanted to go in with mommy.¡± Look, here ites! Mommy looks like a fairy,¡± the girl pointed with her right hand. Danna peeked out of the entrance of the event dressed in white and started walking towards them.

    Eros lowered his puppy from hisp as he sweetlymented.

    ¡°My precious, remember what we talked about and the promise you made to me.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Yes, yes, handsome dad, this time I¡¯ll listen to grandma,¡± she jumped excitedly when she saw how beautiful her mom looked.

    Eros felt nervous as he watched Danna approach; It looked like an angel walking towards him. He whispered under his breath. ¡°Goddess Selene, you have blessed me with the most beautiful nymph there is.¡±

    The audience waspletely bewitched by the bride, and some wolves were intrigued that Danna entered alone, with no one handing her over. Two alphas shed a sinister smile.

    Danna finally came to Eros¡¯ side and gently turned her gaze to her daughter, who was wearing a beautiful pink dress with white flower embellishments.

    ¡°You look so beautiful, my puppy. You are an elegant princess.

    ¡°You look like a fairy,¡± the girl had a wide smile on her face.

    ¡°Thank you, my love.

    ¡°Come, princess, Daddy and Mommy must be married,¡± Eurides took the girl¡¯s hand. With a quiet smile, he added, ¡°may the blessing of the Moon Selene be upon you.¡± Then he turned and left the ce.

    The ceremony began. One of the wolves of the Moon Temple gave the words of wee and then asked the bride and groom to give their vows. Eros took the floor, spoke in a firm voice full of emotion.

    ¡°Alpha Danna of the Dawn pack and Blue pack, and queen of the wolf regions, I confess that you are the love of my life. I have been consecrated by the goddess Selene for allowing you to be the mother of my daughters. Despite the harm I caused you in the past, you knew how to forgive me and give meaning to my life. I promise you here, in front of everyone, that I will make you happy as long as I live. You are my beloved Queen, my everything, and without you I am nothing,¡± Eros concluded with a glittering smile, feeling his heart pump at great speed.

    Danna, upon hearing those words, felt a surge of emotions that made her want to burst into tears. There was the man she had loved from the first moment she caught his unmistakable smell. A lump formed in his throat, and he had to swallow hard to clear his voice.

    ¡°Eros, Alpha of Alphas and King of Wolf Empires, I want to tell everyone here that from the moment our eyes met for the first time, I have always loved you, although I also hated this feeling that you awakened in me. Now that you¡¯vee back into my life, you¡¯ve won my heart back and proven to be a good father to our puppies. I can only say that you are my only love, my destined partner, and I only pray to the goddess Selena that you are always by our side so that we can be happy together.

    They both looked at each other lovingly, like the destined couples they were. The old wolf continued the ceremony, uttering words of blessing and union.

    Eros sealed the ceremony with a passionate kiss to Danna, while all those present erupted in apuse and cheers, moved by the love they radiated.

    Suddenly, however, gunshots rang out, and panic gripped the ce.

 Chapter 54

    Guests began to scream as gunshots rang through the air. Eros, hearing the shots, turned toward the entrance of the tent. There, he could only distinguish the savages pounce on a group of men, but their advance was halted by the bullets that relentlessly felled them. In the midst of the confusion, Eros looked at Danna in distress, who had a lump in her throat, whispered to her.

    ¡°You know you have to go, protect my daughters,¡± as he gave her a tender kiss on the lips.

    Reluctantly, Danna knew she couldn¡¯t stay and fight, even though that was her wish. He had to protect Eos. She felt herself being dragged backwards.

    ¡°Danna, we have to leave this ce, please, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve got your back,¡± Maya said with obvious concern. She knew her friend was suffering from leaving her beloved behind. Wasting no time, Maya pulled out a firearm and pulled Danna back in, urging her to run towards the mansion.

    Danna obeyed and walked down a side corridor of the mansion, following the path that would lead her to where her daughter was.

    Minutes earlier, arge group of renegades and malicious humans had infiltrated the pack, carrying weapons with silver bullets and swords covered with aconite. Alpha Nink had promised them wolfnds if they managed to eliminate the inhumane wolves, the alpha leader, and the queen. Humans were delighted with the prospect of thosends, especially since they had discovered mines rich in gold, silver, zinc, iron, copper, and other minerals.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    The intruders began firing at the herd guards, who fell wounded as they tried to defend themselves. Then, they made their way towards the mansion and opened fire on the inhumane wolves.

    Eros, seeing his beloved disappear in the chaos, watched the chaotic scene unfold before his eyes. The wolves would pounce on the humans, tearing them apart, but other humans would fight back, leaving the wolves badly injured. At that moment, he understood that those firearms would cause them more harm than normal ones. Wasting no time, he took his wolf form and joined the fight, as did many others on the spot, while some peopley paralyzed with fear on the ground.

    Nick, like an elusive snake, was lost in the crowd. He had no intention of staying in the midst of the chaos; his goal was to find that Omega he had offered.

    Meanwhile, Sander grabbed a pistol and began shooting at the wild beasts, reveling in the chaos that was spreading before his eyes. Eros, on the other hand, watched furiously as the traitor ughtered his own race. At that moment, anger took hold of him. He spotted a sword in the distance next to a dead human, returned to his human form and picked it up. He walked menacingly toward Sander and confronted him with a hate-filled look.

    ¡°You¡¯re a coward. If you desire my kingdom, face me with honour and kill me, as you should, in hand-to-handbat.

    Sanderughed sinisterly and, in a hostile voice, replied:

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re in a position to demand anything. He turned his gun and pointed it at Eros¡¯ head. I just have to pull the trigger and you¡¯ll be dead.

    Eros kept his defiance steadfast, facing Sander boldly.

    ¡°As an alpha, I challenge another alpha to fight with swords. Or are you so afraid that you cringe? I thought you had reached the alpha position in your pack by your strength, but it looks like you¡¯re just a chicken wolf.

    Eros¡¯ provocation infuriated Sander. He put away his firearm and drew his sword, adopting a fighting stance as he screamed.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to prove to you that I¡¯m a superior alpha to you.

    The men began to fight deftly, nimbly moving back and forth to dodge the blows of the swords, as the tension in the air increased with each movement.

    Gina, Eurides, and Eos were speeding down the corridor, when suddenly, two figures emerged from the gloom, each holding a firearm in his hand.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa, look who we have here,¡± shouted Fabrizio with a wicked smile. Little princess, you didn¡¯t keep your promise toe and y with me. I¡¯ve always been waiting for you.

    Eos, seeing the old man with the gun, began to sob in fear. With a trembling voice, he stammered.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t go y with you, sir, because I had to obey my daddy and my mommy,¡± she continued, crying. Now you scare me.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of me. Remember that I just want to be your friend. Come with me, I¡¯ll take you to a ce where we can y.

    Eurides, shielding the girl behind his back, cried out indignantly.

    ¡°You¡¯re a filthy pig and a traitor. You will take my granddaughter over my dead body,¡± then he turned his hateful gaze to Helena. I should have kicked you out of the mansion from the first day you arrived with Lamia. You knew how to disguise yourself as a sheep. Gin and Lamia got theireuppance. The two of you will soon keep thempany in hell.

    ¡°Thedy has the guts to insult us, she seems to want her granddaughter to see her die. Well, I¡¯m going to oblige. You won¡¯t see me die, but your granddaughter will see you.¡± Helen raised the gun, pointing it at Eurides¡¯ head just as he was about to pull the trigger, she heard a furious voice.

    ¡°Leave this old woman and the girl in my hands, what are you waiting for to take Nick¡¯s little present?¡± You¡¯d better move, he¡¯s waiting for you,¡± shouted Fabricio.

    Helena coldly threw a tantrum. She wanted to have the privilege of killing that she-wolf. He took a few steps toward Gina, who was paralyzed with fear, breaking out in a cold sweat and frozen with terror. He opened the link with his mate and could only ask for help.

    ¡°Walk Cindere, what did you think?¡± What were you going to save from your fate? Heughed mockingly and continued in a scathing voice. A sweet future awaits you; you will be the bait of a pervert. Don¡¯t worry, when this is all over, I¡¯llfort Ares and I promise I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡± He pointed the gun at Gina¡¯s head. I won¡¯t repeat it twice. Either you walk alongside me or Eos dies, and I won¡¯t hesitate to do so. It¡¯s up to you.

    Gina was so scared she could barely move. His legs felt like jelly, but he followed Helena for the princess¡¯s sake.

    At the mansion, Vilkas Perseus was in his room, breaking out in a cold sweat. His inner wolf howled in despair, longing to break free. Perseus fought with all his might to maintain control, not understanding what was happening.

    At that moment, the door opened and Galilee appeared, visibly worried because Perseus had called her and informed that she was unwell.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, Perseus?¡± Don¡¯t frighten me,¡± he watched as the young man writhed in bed.

    ¡°Galilee, I need your help as a witch. I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re going to do it, but please find out what¡¯s happening to me. My wolf wants to get out, he¡¯s furious, he won¡¯t leave me alone and he fights to take control away from me. I¡¯m doing what I can to hold on, but I don¡¯t know how much longer I¡¯ll hold on. Help me understand what¡¯s going on.

    ¡°Perseus, I stopped practicing magic a long time ago, but I know someone in the forest who could help us¡± Galilee, despite her fear of leaving the pack, knew that she could not waste time, she felt that Perseus¡¯ life depended on her, driven by fear, quickly, she left the room without looking back and hurried to find the person in the forest who might have the answers they needed.

    Perseus, in the midst of his internal struggle, muttered under his breath.

    ¡°Why are you doing this to me, Zeus?¡± I am your reason. You must calm down; you can¡¯t take control of my body.

    Zeus continued to howl and flutter desperately in his ecosystem. His only concern was to protect his mate, and he would do whatever it took to make sure he was safe, as he always had.

    As Fabrizio kept his gun pointed at Eurides, he whispered menacingly.

    ¡°Little princess,e with me or I¡¯ll shoot your grandmother.¡±

    The terrified girl poked her head out from behind her grandmother, her hands trembling and desperate tears rolling down her cheeks. Finally, he came out of his hiding ce and said in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you, but don¡¯t hurt my grandmother.¡±

    But at that moment, a firm and disturbing voice echoed in the hallway.

    ¡°My daughter isn¡¯t going anywhere with you.

 Chapter 55

    Eos, seeing his mother, burst into tears. He didn¡¯t want that bad man to hurt them. He took a few steps toward his mommy and held on to her legs. Danna automatically ced the girl behind her. It broke his heart to see her like that. He wanted to carry her tofort her, but it was dangerous with that madman aiming.

    ¡°This is going to be better than I expected. I¡¯m going to kill two wolves at the same time. This time I¡¯m going to make a im that you ruined my life, killed my granddaughter, and left me homeless,¡± he shouted with anger at every word.

    Danna, with a murderous look, replied.

    ¡°You¡¯d better drop that weapon, and I¡¯ll be merciful to you for being an old wolf.¡± Otherwise, I¡¯ll rip your head off.

    ¡°When you¡¯re dead, you won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± It¡¯s a pity your daughter is going to live without a mother, but I promise I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± He smiled contemptuously as he pulled the trigger, shamelessly firing.

    In that moment of anguish, Eurides responded to her deepest instincts as she saw how the man pulled the trigger, she without a second thought crossed his path.

    Danna, seeing Eurides fall to the ground, furious, relinquished control to Hede, who immediately emerged. At that moment, the she-wolf lunged at the aggressor, preventing him from firing again. The air was filled with the man¡¯s heart-rending scream as he felt the animal¡¯s ws on his body, like sharp des tearing at his soul.

    Hede began to mercilessly tear apart every corner of Fabricio¡¯s body, his eyes burning with anger. Then, he let out a deep, sinister growl. Fabricio¡¯s inner wolf, in desperation, howled and left his body, turning into a white energy that was absorbed by the she-wolf.

    Hede, however, did not stop. With unrelenting cruelty, he delivered a lethal bite to Fabrizio¡¯s neck and quickly turned away from the man. Fabricius, unable to utter a word or utter a cry from the blood gushing from his mouth, realized that his fate was sealed. Without his wolfish side, he couldn¡¯t even find a respite in his excruciating agony.

    Danna returned to her human form and ran off to Eurides. She crouched down next to her daughter, who was crying inconsbly as she passed her grandmother¡¯s wound over her grandmother.

    ¡°Hold on, Eurides. I¡¯m going to get help.¡± Danna felt her heart break into a thousand pieces, she tries to get up when she feels how Eurides grabbed her hand.

    ¡°My time hase,¡± he whispered very softly. The silver bullet was raging, he swallowed hard to soothe the pain that raced through his body. No¡­ leave Eos alone¡­ Go to the hideout, the girls must be safe.

    Danna nodded sadly, understanding the gravity of the situation. She felt that she could not abandon Eurides in that state, but she also understood the importance of protecting Eos and the little girl in her belly who depended on her.

    ¡°Mommy! It¡¯s going to hurt! She cried and cried and cried. The woman in white told me that I could heal the wolves that were going to be attacked by humans, but it¡¯s going to hurt.

    ¡°Puppy, what do you say?¡± Don¡¯t torment yourself, you¡¯re small and you can¡¯t heal these types of wounds. Granny has to go.¡± Danna was confused by what she heard from her daughter.

    ¡°No, Mommy,¡± she groaned. My blood can heal them, but it¡¯s going to hurt.¡± Eos is a coward. He stretched out his hand to his mother. You better do it, prick my finger.

    ¡°Puppy, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± I don t understand you.

    ¡°Mommy,st night, thedy in white told me that ugly things were going to happen. He also said to me: ¡°Eos, you have to be brave. You are the source of life, you have the cure of wolves in your blood, just a drop and they will be healed.¡± She cried and cried and cried. But mommy, Eros is a coward, you better do it.

    Danna was scared. Now, more than ever, they had to protect their daughter and make sure that no one discovered the gift she possessed, as she was vulnerable to greed and power. He sighed several times. She didn¡¯t like to see her puppy like that, but she had no choice but to check if what the girl said was true. Eurides¡¯ life was also at stake, and Danna didn¡¯t know if she could forgive herself if a simple prick on her daughter¡¯s finger could save her life. He searched desperately for something that could help but found nothing within his reach. Eurides¡¯ life span was running out. He looked at Fabricio¡¯s dying body, got up and began to search through his clothes until he found a knife with several tools in one of his trouser pockets. She saw a tool with a sharp point and breathed a sigh of relief, then walked over to her daughter.

    ¡°Puppy, move your little face to the side and take a deep breath, this¡­¡± This is going to be a puncture and it¡¯s not going to hurt at all, I promise you.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy,¡± she replied sobbing from the possible pain of the bite, Eos turned his face and wrinkled his forehead.

    Danna looked at her daughter¡¯s face and made herugh. He carefully brought the tip close to the finger of his Eos and pricked it. Seeing the blood beginning to gush out, he said.

    ¡°Ready, now, where do I put this drop?¡± He pondered, not knowing whether to ce it in the wound or in Eurides¡¯ mouth.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    The little girl turned around and saw her mommy with a smile.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt, it didn¡¯t hurt. Yay! Did you see, Mommy? I¡¯m brave, too,¡± the girl jumped for joy. Thedy told me that a gothic of my blood in the mouth of a wounded person will suffice.

    Danna rolled her eyes. Definitely, her daughter was dramatic. She brought Eos¡¯ finger to Eurides¡¯ mouth and let the drop fall. Mother and daughter stared at Eurides¡¯ reaction for a few seconds.

    Eurides, feeling the taste of blood, swallowed with difficulty. Then he closed his eyes, feeling his breathing, which was slow, return to normal. The pain was slowly fading.

    Meanwhile, at the Vilkas mansion, Galilee entered Perseus¡¯ room holding a potion in her hand, found him in the fetal position, she approached the bed and sat down next to him.

    ¡°Young Perseus, I bring a potion to calm your wolf. You must take it or let it out.

    ¡°But what do you say?¡± How am I going to let him out if I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him?

    ¡°I told the witch of the forest what you were experiencing, and she made one of her concoctions and handed me this. He told me that your wolf was experiencing the call of his mate in danger, that he is feeling her suffering.

    Perseus¡¯ eyes widened; he stammered in surprise.

    ¡°What?¡± How? I¡¯m not supposed to find my mate yet. I¡¯m only 14 years old. Besides, if we don¡¯t know her and haven¡¯t bonded, how does he perceive her pain? Its scent is supposed to captivate me or something,¡± Perseus said, confused and annoyed by what he was experiencing. Without thinking, he snatched the container from Galilee and drank it in one gulp. He felt his body rx instantly.

    ¡°This works,¡± he settled into bed with a half-smile.

    Galilee was paralyzed by what he had done. He wouldn¡¯t let her finish speaking.

    ¡°Perseus, what did you do?¡± Your mate is in danger and your wolf wanted to help her.¡± Galilee grumbled at the boy¡¯sck of empathy. Now, with that potion, you won¡¯t know who she is by her smell even at first nce. Only the human side of you will recognize it.

    Perseus frowned, in an icy voice he expressed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in knowing who my mate is. I¡¯m not going to create bonds with anyone. Look at my father, his own mate tricked him and banished him from his pack. A she-wolf turned him into a weak man, and that¡¯s not going to happen to me. There are a lot of little wolves out there waiting for my love.

    Galilee rolled her eyes at the boy¡¯s immaturity and got out of bed to leave.

    ¡°What are you going to do when he appears?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t just tell me that I¡¯m not going to recognize her at first sight, and if that happens, I¡¯ll reject her right then and there so that the link can be broken.¡±

    ¡°Perseus, you are a fool. You say it now because you need to mature, but I will help you to recognize it. Now I¡¯m leaving you alone to reflect on that madness you said.

    Perseus felt calm. He could see that his wolf was lying cidly. He whispered as he hugged a pillow.

    ¡°Without knowing you, you¡¯re already wreaking havoc on my life,¡± he breathed a sigh of relief. Goddess Selene, as far as I can see, you sent me aplicated mate. I don¡¯t want to meet her, and if she crosses my path, don¡¯t let us recognize each other. I like my freedom.

 Chapter 56

    Danna paid attention to Eurides as he breathed normally and opened his eyes. After a brief moment, I speak to him in an anxious voice.

    ¡°Eurides! How are you feeling? Are you ok?

    Eurides looked at Danna in amazement and tried to find the right words to describe what he had experienced. His eyes sparkled with excitement as he answered.

    ¡°I feel good,¡± with an expression of surprise and joy he continued. Danna! Suddenly, I felt all the pain and anguish disappear. I felt a deep, healing peace. I can¡¯t exin it, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve experienced something extraordinary.¡± She made a shocked face as she put her hand to her wound and it was closed. How is it possible that my wound is healing this way?

    ¡°Grandma, I have healed you with my blood,¡± interrupted a smiling little voice.

    Eurides looked at the little girl tenderly and expressed gratitude.

    ¡°Thank you, my princess, for bringing me back to life. Then he looked away at Danna and continued earnestly. When we get out of this situation, we must have a meeting for the sake of Eos. No one should know of his gifts.

    ¡°Ipletely agree with you. Until my puppy is prepared both physically and mentally to defend herself, she will not be able to be unprotected. Now, let¡¯s go to the shelter. Here we are exposed to danger.

    Danna took the girl in her arms and began to move steadily forward. Their footsteps led them to a solid wall that seemed to be an insurmountable barrier. Carefully, Danna ced the girl on the ground and leaned forward. His fingers touched one of the blocks decorating the wall, it moved with a gentle click. The wall slowly opened, revealing a hidden passageway that would allow them to enter undetected.

    The three of them rushed into the passageway, and the wall closed behind them with a faintly audible snap. Then they came across a room they had carefully equipped days before. There was afortable bed, a small fridge, a kitchte, and a nook with screens showing images of both the interior of the mansion and the exterior.

    Eurides, affectionately, addressed the girl.

    ¡°Princess, go with Granny for a while.¡±

    The girl took Eurides¡¯ hand confidently, and together they walked away from the chambers.

    Danna sat in front of the surveince screens, attentive to everything that was happening at the moment. I could observe in detail what was happening outside those four walls.

    Outside the mansion, Eros was in the midst of a fierce confrontation with Sander, who proved to be a skilled swordsman. Both warriors looked exhausted, their bodies exhausted, their breaths ragged with exertion.

    Sander, in an interspersed but determined voice, made a scathing remark.

    ¡°You¡¯d better give up, and your death will be very painful.¡±

    Anger burned in Eros¡¯ eyes as he responded firmly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never give up. Thesends will not be conquered by traitors.

    The tension in the air was palpable, and Sander, acknowledging mutual exhaustion, proposed a momentary truce.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re both exhausted, how about a bare-handed fight?¡±

    Without hesitation, Sander threw his sword to the ground, at a safe distance from him, showing his willingness to fight hand-to-hand.

    Eros epted the challenge and also dropped his sword to the ground, showing his willingness to fight hand-to-hand in the midst of his exhaustion. Both warriors began to beat each other, their strength waning.

    Sander, however, had a cunning n in mind. With skill, he managed to knock Eros to the ground and quickly grabbed his sword.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re going to die,¡± Sander threatened, confidently, because of the advantage he had.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    However, Eros, surprised by Sander¡¯s trap, but not going to give up, turned sharply. The sh of the sword echoed on the ground as Eros managed to dodge it and quickly got up, ran to grab his, when Sander was turning eros plunged the sword into his back.

    A shiver of pain ran through Sander¡¯s body as he felt the sharp de with a daze piercing him. His forces deserted him and he felt lifeless on the ground, while Eros, wounded but victorious, watched in agitation thebat between wolves and humans.

    At that location, the rumble of about twenty ck pickup trucks was heard approaching. Eros felt a shiver run through his body, his heart pounding. In his mind, a troubling thought shed across his mind. ¡°More renegades, this time we¡¯re in real trouble. Moon Goddess, I beg you for the safety of my family.¡±

    Homesickness flooded his thoughts as he saw himself defeated. But as the werewolves began to descend from the vehicles, Eros braced himself for the inevitable confrontation. Courageously, he advanced towards them, ready to fight, but stopped the instant he saw Maya running towards arger wolf and hugging it effusively.

    ¡°It¡¯s help, cousin,¡± Duncan interjected, positioning himself beside her. ¡°Youe from the northernnds.

    Hours before. The howls of the inhumane she-wolves rang in Draco¡¯s ears, who soon alerted his pack, and the Dawn pack was distressed, as well as the savages who shared their territory. Without hesitation, all the werewolves in these packs rushed to prepare for battle. The chariots of both herds met on the road and together they set out on the journey to the south.

    Draco, seeing his daughter running towards him, couldn¡¯t contain his excitement and hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Daddy, thanks to the Moon Goddess who hase to help us. The renegades and humans surpass our ability to resist with their deadly weapons,¡± Maya said sadly.

    ¡°My fierce warrior, we came to fight for ournds,¡± Draco replied, separating himself from his daughter. Then, addressing his men, he ordered the attack. The regentmander of the Dawn Pack unleashed the beasts and instructed his men to jump into battle. With grunts and howls, the beasts recognized Eros¡¯ allies and joined the fight. The battle raged as the wolves attacked the humans, the werewolves took the opportunity to disarm the humans. After a few intense minutes of confrontation, both the renegades and the humans were defeated and eliminated.

    In the middle of the lush forest, Gina was being dragged by Helen until they finally reached a clearing. It was at that moment that Nick emerged from the trees, his face disying a triumphant smile.

    ¡°Look, who¡¯s back in my hands. I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for three long years,¡± Erick said as he approached Gina, and brought his face dangerously close to her neck, inhaling deeply into her scent.

    Gina¡¯s eyes widened, and she began to tremble in panic. Like a rainy day, a dense cloud of terror took over his mind. In his thoughts, a bitter truth resounded: ¡°It is he; it is the man who tried to outrage me, who took my father¡¯s life. Once again, I am at the mercy of his hands. How disgusting it is to smell it.¡± A knot formed in his stomach, contracting with each passing second.

    ¡°You¡¯re pure, with no marks or trace of any other scent on your body,¡± Nick sneered with a wickedugh. Were you expecting your alpha male, Omega?

    ¡°Please¡­ Don¡¯t hurt me, let me go, I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± Gina pleaded in a trembling voice from the depths of her throat.

    Nick ran his tongue over Gina¡¯s mouth, who felt an intense revulsion causing her to feel nauseous, this caused her to push him with all her force. Fury gripped Nick, who took two firm steps in front of her and saw a hard blow to her face. Then, he grabbed her jaws as he watched her face turn.

    ¡°You have the audacity to challenge an alpha. From now on, you belong to me. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be the one you have to serve. You¡¯ll soon meet your true master,¡± he added disdainfully as he reluctantly let her go. He looked at Helen, who was standing next to Gina. We¡¯d better leave thesends and head for the border with humans. There I must deliver this merchandise. If Sander doesn¡¯t win this battle, you and I will mix with the humans.

    Helena jumped for joy. Finally, she saw a chance to break free from thebel of omega bastard that had haunted her all her life, as well as her sister Gin. He had always resented having inherited his mother¡¯s omega genes instead of his father¡¯s, who had been a powerful alpha wolf. Both her father and grandfather had favored Lamia, her older half-sister, as an alpha lineage, while she and Gin had been relegated to the role of omegas, destined to serve Lamia.

    Unlike Gin, Helena had felt a deep envy for her sister. By joining the Blue Pack and serving in the mansion, she had been free to do as she pleased, and had managed to disassociate herself from Lamia. Helena was responsible for giving Fabrizio ess to lurk in the surroundings of the mansion and distracted the warriors with her pheromones, without them knowing their true motives. Nick met Helena in the blue pack, he used to return to visit her, who yed the role of informant. On one of those trips, he crossed Gina¡¯s path in full heat.

 Chapter 57

    Danna¡¯s heart was pounding with an intensity that almost seemed to want to escape her chest as she witnessed the arrival of her people to lend their support. His eyes swept over the tumult of familiar faces: Eros, Maya, Duncan¡­ But in his search, he was frightened when he saw Ares clinging to his left leg and writhing in pain. A shiver of worry ran down her spine as Gina thought came to mind, she should have been with her daughter. Eurides¡¯ wound had distracted her, but now, seeing Ares, she realized that she had no idea where he was. She jumped to her feet and took a few steps toward the bed. In a voice full of anxiety and fear, he asked Eurides.

    ¡°Eurides, where¡¯s Gina?¡± I wasn¡¯t supposed to be with you.

    Eurides, with sadness in his eyes, looked at Danna as she admitted.

    ¡°Danna! I forgot about Gina,¡± said an unsettling voice, lonely tears streaming down her face. Helena took her, Nick was waiting for her. For the sake of the Moon goddess, I forgot my daughter. He got up quickly from the bed, the worry on his face palpable.

    Danna leaned towards her daughter affectionately before speaking, she gave several sighs to calm her trembling voice.

    ¡°Puppy! Grandpa Draco and our people from the north came to help us, we have won this battle,¡± he watched as the girl began to jump and p her hands on the bed, taking a dry gulp to continue. My love, I need a little more of your blood. We have many wounded men, including your uncle Ares.

    The girl stopped in her tracks, threw herself and fell sitting on the bed, rolled to the tip, and got off quickly, then began to search for her little shoes excitedly.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Mommy, mommy,e on, Uncle Ares needs Eos. Hurry up! He eximed urgently, as he bent his head to pick up his shoes and offered them to his mother. Here, put them on, hurry up mommy.

    Danna smiled affectionately as she sat down, then picked up her daughter and ced her on herp, took the shoes in her hands and began to put them on.

    ¡°Danna, it would be better not to expose Eos,¡± Eurides interjected with palpable concern in his voice, he didn¡¯t want people to see his granddaughter cing her blood in the mouths of the wounded.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. He thought for a few seconds until he said. Go to the kitchen to get a dropper container to put a few drops of my puppy¡¯s blood in. I¡¯m going to perform an experiment and administer a small amount of blood into the mouth of some injured person to see the results.

    The girl pouted and protested loudly.

    ¡°Oh no! They¡¯re going to draw my blood again!

    Eurides left the room, leaving Danna and her daughter alone. Danna wrapped her little girl in a warm embrace, feeling her daughter¡¯s heartbeat against hers. Tenderly, he nted a soft kiss on the girl¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°My princess, the wounded do not have simple wounds. Some were suffering from poison coursing through their bodies and others are wounded with silver weapons. You know how dangerous that metal is to us wolf beings. Your blood is the only one that can heal them. I promise you that after today, we will avoid drawing your blood. Danna hugged her puppy for a few moments, trying to convey security and love. Besides, it¡¯s going to be, as it has been for a while, a small picket. She smiled sweetly at him as she wiped away the tears that were beginning toe into her daughter¡¯s eyes. My puppy, you are the hero in this battle because you are the bravest and you are going to heal other wolves.

    The little girl suddenly changed her countenance, replied with a radiant smile, and her eyes shone with excitement.

    ¡°Yay, Yay, I¡¯m going to make a hero like Mommy, Daddy, Hercules and Hede!¡± He eximed happily, then raised his index finger from his left hand and as a gesture of boldness continued. Mommy, draw whatever blood you want to help my uncle and the people.

    Danna nodded with pride and love as her heart sank with tenderness for her puppy.

    At that moment, Eurides rushed in, bringing with him a small container in the shape of a mouth spray. He was short of breath, but he knew better than to waste time. He stretched out his hand where he had the container and in an agitated voice expressed.

    ¡°Danna, this can be used to put the blood, it¡¯s sterilized.

    Danna looked at her daughter tenderly and said softly.

    ¡°Puppy, look away so you don¡¯t see.¡±

    The girl obeyed and Danna gently took her finger, making a small cut. Eos just wrinkled his little face, showing his bravery. Then a few drops of his blood would trickle into the container.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, my love. You¡¯re the bravest girl in the world.¡± Danna hugged her lovingly and tenderly. Now you¡¯re going to stay with Granny. Listen to him in everything he tells you.

    Without wasting any time, Danna ran out of the room. On his way out, he found a distressing scene, he saw Ares dying in his father¡¯s arms, while Maya wept beside him. He quickly knelt down and spoke in a reassuring voice.

    ¡°Draco!¡± Ares will be fine, you¡¯ll see. Help me open his mouth,¡± he said as he saw how his friend¡¯s mouth would have been, then he sprayed the liquid from the container in his hand.

    Draco, distraught, began to shake his son back and forth, fearing the worst.

    ¡°Danna, my son is dying.

    ¡°Calm down, let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Danna ran her hand down the man¡¯s back, trying to give him emotional support at that critical moment.

    Duncan had Maya in his arms, offering her strength in the midst of the anguish. Eros came running, bent down, and hugged Danna with all his might, relieved to see her safe.

    ¡°You¡¯re fine! Are you ok! You were my biggest concern, where are my mom and puppy?¡± said an ted Eros.

    ¡°They¡¯re fine, they¡¯re in the mansion. I don¡¯t want Eos to see this chaos. A lot happened, but there¡¯s no time to tell you.

    At that moment, they heard Ares babbling uneasily.

    ¡°Gina, Gina, I must go get her,¡± Ares eximed, free from the agony that had consumed him moments before.

    Draco looked at his son with deep relief, quickly hugging him tightly as he said excitedly.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± My son is alive.¡± Then, he turned his gaze to Danna and expressed his sincere thanks. Thank you, Danna, you have saved my son¡¯s life.

    Danna nodded humbly. She got up to find one of the healer wolves and exin how she was going to apply the healing liquid, but at that moment, her jaw dropped as she witnessed her friend¡¯s reaction.

    Ares, before being wounded, had heard his mate¡¯s anguished call for help, with a heart full of fear, he rushed towards the mansion in the midst of the fierce battle. In his eagerness to reach her, he was distracted for an instant, the enemy fired mercilessly, hitting him in the left leg, causing him a sharp pain that seemed to have no end. Despite the intense agony he was experiencing, Ares had only his little omega in his mind and heart.

    Ares noticed that the pain was beginning to fade. Without fullyprehending what was happening, he gathered all his strength and, in rage and fear, surrendered control of his body to Orion. Who emerged as an indomitable fury, emitting a terrifying growl that left everyone present in the ce stunned. Without wasting a second, Orion set off into the unknown, deep into the thick forest in search of his mate.

    Everyone looked at each other¡¯s faces inplete astonishment. Ares¡¯ act left everyone stunned, not understanding anything.

    Draco, confused by what he saw, asked urgently.

    ¡°What happened?¡± What¡¯s going on? Who is Gina?

    Danna, trying to exin quickly, replied.

    ¡°Gina was kidnapped by Helena and Nick. Orion came to the rescue of his mate. After uttering those words, she sought out a healer she trusted and exined in detail how she should apply the spray to help the wounded.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to help my brother.¡± Duncan is going to go with me. Stay here and make this mess,¡± I speak to him calmly so that his father would not despair. Trust me. Maya let Huldra out.

    At that moment, Apollo appeared and emitted gruntsmunicating with his mate. Together they ran, getting lost in the thick forest.

 Chapter 58

    Gina was in the back of a pickup truck, with Helena in the passenger seat and Nick at the wheel. Her tears fell silently as she hugged herself, lost in thought. Even though Nick was talking, his voice seemed distant and barely prated the mental fog that enveloped it. I had no desire to pay attention to his words.

    Time seemed to fade away as the vehicle moved forward. Gina lost track of time, unable to distinguish whether minutes or hours had passed since they set out on their journey. Finally, he felt the care to a screeching halt and heard the sound of the vehicle¡¯s door being opened.

    ¡°Come on, Omega, get off!¡± Nick roared, his hands gripping Gina¡¯s wrist firmly. She struggled, but the Alpha¡¯s strength was overwhelming, dragging her towards an old oak tree.

    ¡°Helena, we¡¯ll camp here.¡± In the back of the car, you¡¯ll find some ropes, bring them,¡± Nick shouted as he forced Gina to stick to the tree brutally.

    In a trembling, breathy voice, Gina dared to ask.

    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± If Ares finds you, there will be nothing left of you. He is an unscrupulous warrior and will not hesitate to tear you apart.

    Nick let out a sinisterugh and ran his tongue over Gina¡¯s cheek as he held her in both hands.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how much control I¡¯m exerting so I don¡¯t eat you. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re my ticket to freedom, I¡¯d eat you right now,¡± he whispered in a dangerous tone that made Gina shudder.

    Just then, Helena arrived with the rope and handed it to Nick. He began to tie Gina to the tree firmly and ruthlessly. Then he approached Helena like a wolf stalking its prey, pressed her back against another tree in front of Gina, ran over her body with hands that radiated a wild desire.

    ¡°Nick, what are you doing?¡± Helena eximed, her voice full of concern, as she watched Nick grow wilder and wilder at that moment.

    ¡°Shut up,¡± he unzipped his pants and let out his hard manhood, he put a hand over his private part, parting his blouse.

    Helena tried to turn to kiss him but was pped. Her face showed panic, she had never been treated like this.

    Nick, without separating her legs and without warning, with a single thrust, prated her, causing Helena to let out a squeal of pain and her eyes to crystallize. The suddenness of each thrust caused him pain.

    Gina, seeing this, immediately closed her eyes and squeezed them tightly, she felt disgust, repulsion and at the same time pity for Helena.

    ¡°Damn Omega, open your eyes or you¡¯ll see what I¡¯m going to do,¡± Nick growled as he saw Gina close her eyes.

    Gina ignored Nick¡¯s words and kept her eyes closed tightly, but her resistance was brutally shattered when she felt a sharp pain in her face that made her head spin violently. Opening her eyes, she was met by Nick¡¯s mischievous gaze, a shiver running down her spine as she realized that he could do to her what he had done to Helena.

    With his right hand, Nick gripped her jaw, forcing her to look up at the tree where Helena was still standing.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to do the same to you, you¡¯d better look at us.¡± Besides, what you¡¯re going to witness will be littlepared to what¡¯s in store for you,¡± Nick threatened, as Gina began to cry like an overflowing river on a rainy day. He couldn¡¯t believe that the goddess Selene had in store for him such a cruel fate.

    Helena was still stuck in the tree without moving, crying silently. His face burned, as did his private part. She had been with many wolves, but she had never been treated like this, so wild and unstimted. But she let out another scream when she felt him mercilessly prate her ass. He tried to bend over, but Nick stopped him. Each thrust was more painful. I just hoped it would be over quickly. Nick let out a grunt of release, then detached himself from Helena.

    ¡°Don¡¯tin, I know you liked it,¡± he blurted out as he adjusted his pants. It seemed that Gina¡¯s desire was not dissipated by what she had done.

    Gina was unknowingly releasing pheromones. His essence was activating.

    Nick, being Alpha, perceived his essence as Omega. After a while, he couldn¡¯t contain himself and got up from a stone where he was sitting. He walked toward Gina with a dark, domineering gaze. Arriving at his side, his hands rested on the hem of his clothes.

    ¡°You, you damn Omega, look how you¡¯ve got me. You want me to possess you, don¡¯t you? He roared in a hoarse, harsh voice.

    Gina, trembling with fear, begged desperately.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, please. Don¡¯t do it, have mercy on me.

    ¡°You¡¯re to me for my not being able to resist your scent. He brought his face closer and inhaled its essence. You¡¯re going into heat for your Alpha male.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Nick, don¡¯t do it. If you touch it, the human will kill us. He wants her unharmed,¡± Helena said, worried about what might happen if Nick touches Gina. He knows that this human is dangerous.

    Nick turned around and with a murderous look yelled at her.

    ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re not even good for appeasing my desires.

    Gina swallowed hard, panic gripping her. At that moment, he noticed that his body was beginning to heat up. It shed through his mind: ¡°Why just now, Goddess Selene? Why in these circumstances? I¡¯ve always been devoted to you.¡± Thick tears rolled down her cheeks as she fought the rising and uncontroble tide of her desire, which seemed to have been unleashed at the worst possible moment.

    Nick walked over to her and ran his tongue down her neck, his hands pressing against her breasts.

    ¡°Tell me you don¡¯t like the way I y them.¡± You have a beautiful neck.¡± His breathing was ragged, his animal side wasing through.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, let go of me,¡± Gina¡¯s sobs were heartbreaking. He felt weak from crying so much, his voice trembling with anguish as he continued to pray for his release.

    ¡°Hush, Omega.¡± She lowered a hand and tucked it under her dress, running down her leg until it was on her butt, making circles.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to like this very much; I can assure you. I¡¯m just going to possess you a little.¡± Nick took and pressed his lips to hers.

    Gina squeezed her mouth and eyes with all her might. Suddenly, his eyes widened as he listened.

    ¡°You are a dead wolf, you cursed, you wretch. Ares¡¯s manly, guttural voice echoed through the room.

 Chapter 59

    Orion sped into the vast forest, chasing the seductive scent of his mate. When he finally spotted the ck pickup truck through the trees, he transformed into his human form. Ares, his dark eyes twinkling with rage, strode purposefully toward where Nick stood beside Gina, watching him touch her, anger burning in his veins as his hands clenched into clenched fists.

    Helen, seeing the arrival of Ares and the energy emanating from his countenance, understood at once that the situation hadpletely spiraled out of control. Quietly, feeling that it was best for his own safety, he cautiously stepped back and stepped into the density of the forest, fading into the thicket like a shadow in the night.

    Nick turned sharply at the sound of a voice echoing in the room, and his face twitched with rage as he met Ares.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa, who do we have here?¡± The Queen¡¯s Gamma,¡± Nick snapped, his tone hostile.

    A defiantugh echoed in the air. Ares, in a harsh, determined voice, answered.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t understood yet, have you?¡± I¡¯m an Alpha, just like you. But I don¡¯t need a pack to prove my rank. I preferbat, the countryside and freedom. Where Ie from, we are all equal and it is with our actions that we show who we are as people.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Alphas were born to rule, not to serve others,¡± Nick dered firmly, defending his beliefs of traditional Alpha hierarchy.

    Ares, undeterred, defied him boldly.

    ¡°Show me you¡¯re a real Alpha.¡± I can¡¯t wait to fight you.

    However, the tension in the air became palpable as Gina, her voice trembling and full of insecurity, screamed.

    ¡°No, Ares. This Alpha is dangerous. He was the one who killed my dad.

    At that moment, Nick sensed the shared gaze between Gina and Eros, and immediately understood that these two wolves were mates. A surge of fury swept over him, and in an instant, he released his inner wolf followed by a ferocious growl. It resonated in his mind. ¡°I¡¯m not going to let this Omega take it away from me this time.¡±

    Ares automatically relinquished control to Orion, who emitted a defiant growl that echoed through the tensionden air. The brown wolf lunged at Orion with surprising speed. Their bodies engaged in violent and frenziedbat, where bites and sharp ws became deadly weapons.

    Orion, driven by fiery rage, showed no mercy and sank his fangs into the brown wolf¡¯s neck, tearing off skin and flesh in a brutal disy of ferocity. In the blink of an eye, Nick reverted to his human form, and Ares emerged with his body drenched in his opponent¡¯s blood.

    Meanwhile, Nick was on the ground, his body writhing in pain, struggling to breathe as blood pooled in his throat, threatening to drown him in his own blood.

    ¡°This fight was easier than I thought. Ares, after uttering those words, walked over to Gina and carefully freed her from her bonds. Then he took her in his arms tenderly as he whispered to her in a soft, small voice.

    ¡°My love, it¡¯s all over. Don¡¯t cry, he¡¯s never going to touch you again.

    Gina, still trembling and blushing, confessed in a choked voice.

    ¡°The one that¡­ I was deeply afraid; I thought my worst nightmares wereing true. Her blush intensified as she continued. Also, I feel like my body is like an erupting volcano. I need the medicine to calm my jealousy.

    Ares, bringing his nose to Gina¡¯s neck with an irresistible sensuality palpable in his gaze, whispered to her in a voice full of desire close to her ear.

    ¡°I know how to quell that jealousy that¡¯s driving me crazy,¡± he murmured, bringing his forehead closer to hers and creating an intense connection between their gazes. ¡°Trust me,¡± he added with desire in the midst of that bloody scene that surrounded them, kissing her passionately. Their tongues danced with an unbridled appetite, a fire that seemed to burn uncontrobly among them.

    Eventually, they had to separate due to shortness of breath. Gina felt a delicious tingle inside her. All her rms vanished, and her mouth longed for more of that passionate, intoxicating kiss.

    Ares let out a spicy grin as he walked forward with his omega in his arms.

    ¡°Come on, my little she-wolf. I know of a ce where we can be without anyone interrupting us,¡± he whispered knowingly.

    Gina clutched her hands around Ares¡¯ neck and effortfully leaned over him, wrapping her legs around his waist and hiding her face in his neck.

    Ares couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing at the seductive image of his little she-wolf coiled around his body like a ko. He walked over to the truck and opened it, noticing that he had the key in the steering wheel. Without undoing the embrace, he settled into the car, leaned back, and joked.

    ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t let go, because I¡¯m going to drive with you.¡± He gently ced it on top of him and started the car before driving away.

    Deep in the forest, Helena ran exhausted, her tired feet begging her to stop. She walked over to a tree and rested her trembling hands on its rough trunk to catch her breath. His breathing was ragged, his legs trembled, and his feet ached from running. Suddenly, a familiar voice made him wince.

    ¡°Hello Helena, you were waiting for me.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Helena was rmed and sat up immediately. He knew that his fate was sealed and that there would be no escape. The only thing left for him to do was to beg for his life. Helena took a few slow steps toward Maya and threw herself at her feet, her head down, trembling with fear as she babbled.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me. I beg you,¡± he pleaded with anguish in his eyes. Nick had me threatened. If I didn¡¯t help him, he would have killed me. He added, pointing tremblingly to the bruise on his face. Look, it hit me. When I saw the opportunity, I escaped from their clutches.

    Maya looked at her skeptically, frowning at Helena¡¯s words.

    Duncan, with his keen eyes, chimed in with a hard look on his face.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I believe you?¡± He said in a suspicious tone. He knew Helena well and her ability to manipte werewolves. We should take it with us and let Danna and Eros decide what to do with it.

    Maya brought her right hand to her hair, Helena grabbed it tightly and almost dragging it, whispered firmly to her.

    ¡°Walk, you¡¯reing with us.¡±

    Helena, groaning in pain from the tugging on her hair, begged in anguish.

    ¡°Please, Maya, don¡¯t hurt me anymore, I¡¯m not going to run away, let me walk normally.¡±

    Maya didn¡¯t answer and continued to move forward in silence. When they reached a clearing in the woods, they were met with a terrifying scene. Nicky dead, his eyes open and surrounded by a pool of blood.

    Duncan, visibly surprised, eximed as he surveyed the ce for Ares and Gina.

    ¡°What happened here?¡±

    Maya, undeterred, replied coldly.

    ¡°My brother came first and killed him. We¡¯d better get out of here and turn this traitor in.

    Helena, unable to hold back her tears, realized that her freedom, for which she had longed for years, had been short-lived. Now, he had no idea what his fate would be at the hands of kings and deeply feared the consequences he would face for his actions.

 Chapter 60

    Gina pressed her lips against Ares¡¯ neck, triggering an instant reaction that made him shudder. Every kiss, every caress of her lips ignited passion in him. He sped across the vast prairie, leaving the southernnds behind. Gina stood in front of him, their bodies brushing against each other, Ares¡¯s manhood throbbing as he felt the proximity of her crotch. Their hearts beat in unison, revved up by the intoxicating scent of Gina¡¯s pheromones, like cherry trees in full bloom.

    They traveled several kilometers until they entered a forest of indescribable beauty. The ce was surrounded by flowers and a river of crystal-clear waters meandering through thendscape. Ares stopped the chariot in front of a hut and carefully climbed down with his little she-wolf coiled around his body.

    Gina felt a vapor emanating from her body, her intimate area would be counted in advance, and her breathing became agitated. As she was lowered from the chariot, she raised her head and her eyes were feasted on a lush greenndscape, full of life. The sound of flowing water and birdsong reached his ears.

    ¡°What ce is this?¡± It¡¯s so beautiful. Gina asked as her eyes swept over the surroundings in admiration.

    ¡°This ce was discovered, my father and I, when we arrived in the northernnds. We built this cabin as a shelter. We used toe here to fish. It has been my haven of peace, and now it will be our nest of love, my little omega. Ares shared as his eyes sparkled tenderly.

    He walked toward the cabin, turned the handle, and stepped into the cozy interior, shutting the door behind him with his feet. Then, carefully, he approached the bed and gentlyid Gina on it.

    ¡°I need to calm your zeal; we¡¯ll do it calmly so we don¡¯t hurt you.¡± He whispered in a manly, sensual voice.

    ¡°Okay, I just want to be yours,¡± she replied with agitation in every word.

    Ares approached Gina with a burning gaze. His lips merged with hers in a kiss that ignited an indomitable fire between them. Their mouths moved with haste and their tongues intertwined in a sensual dance as they explored every corner of them.

    Then, Ares separated from Gina, with a seductive gesture, he began to take off his shirt, revealing his muscr torso. Each button undone was like a liberated desire, and when the shirt finally fell to the floor, their gazes met in a fiery game of seduction.

    Wasting no time, Ares got up, ditching his shoes and socks, before sliding his pants down his legs, followed by his boxers. At that moment, his manhood was exposed before Gina¡¯s eyes, a sight that made her body shudder.

    A spasm of desire swept through Gina¡¯s body at the sight of Arespletely naked. Excitement swept over her as she looked at his virile and powerful figure. Without a second thought, she bent over like a spring and pulled her dress over her head, throwing it to the floor, followed by her underwear that flew across the room.

    ¡°Hey! I say in a stingy voice. You¡¯re naughty, you took away my privilege of undressing. You look so beautiful,¡± she whispered hoarsely, appreciating the tantalizing sight before him.

    With a mixture of desire and domination, Ares climbed onto her, his strong hands gentlyying her on the bed. His lips were positioned on her breasts, where he was greeted by two nipples, erect and anxious. He took them one by one in his mouth, sucking and licking devoutly.

    ¡°Ahhhh, ahhhh, ahhh,¡± the excited moans came from Gina¡¯s lips.

    Ares slowly descended his abdomen, his tongue tracing a path of burning desire. When he reached her private part, he began to lick her, dragging his wetness with her.

    ¡°Um, um,¡± Gina moaned and squirmed, feeling him explore her entrance with his tongue, sending waves of pleasure through her body.

    Ares, pleased by Gina¡¯s reactions, smiled wickedly. He spread her legs even wider and raised his head to look her straight in the eye.

    ¡°Why?¡± He asked, his voice hoarse with desire.

    Gina, embarrassed by her own lust, replied pantingly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go on anymore, that¡¯s embarrassing.

    Ares, however, could not resist his tempting body. With a mischievous smile on her lips, she continued to lick her pink, exploring every inch avidly.

    ¡°Ahhhh, ahhhh, ahhh,¡± Gina, moaning unrestrained, closed her eyes as her body arched in pleasure, giving herselfpletely over to the ecstasy that Ares was giving her.

    Eros clenched his muscles as he received the warm liquid in his mouth, savoring every drop of the nectar Gina offered him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± It felt so good what you did to me,¡± Gina asked, her voice cracking and her gaze full of desire as her fingers gripped the sheets.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Ares moved over her, cing his forearms on either side of Gina¡¯s head. Her eyes met with a deep, burning gaze as he responded in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re meant for each other, my little one. Our bodies are made to fit together perfectly. You¡¯re my destined partner, and the love of my life.¡± With those words, he turned to her lips, sealing their connection in a whirlwind of emotions and pleasure.

    After a moment of intense kissing, a panting Ares parted from Gina. In a hoarse whisper he expressed.

    ¡°I¡¯m hard enough and it¡¯s unbearable. I¡¯m going toe into you and I¡¯m going to mark you. Don¡¯t be afraid my little one, your pheromones drive me crazy. He looked at her deeply, his eyes burning with appetite. You¡¯re going to be mine alone, no alpha will ever approach you again with a desire to possess you. With a growl, Ares¡¯ canines peeked out as he lowered his head toward Gina¡¯s neck. He delicately dug his canines into her white skin, savoring the sweet taste of her blood as he slowly prated her.

    Gina let out a groan of pain, feeling the double sensation that overwhelmed her: the stabbing pain of Ares¡¯s teeth and the pleasurable invasion of his manhood within her.

    Ares, aware of the pain he had caused, whispered.

    ¡°Now, little one, take a deep breath. The pain will pass,¡± he assured her in a soft voice, his tongue caressing the wound. It feels so warm and tight inside of you.

    Gina, recovering from the pain, responded with a fiery whisper.

    ¡°Yes¡­ It feels so good to feel it inside.

    Ares began to move gently, feeling the warmth emanating from Gina. He knew he had to be careful on his first time, but the lustful look he saw in her eyes dazzled him and prompted him to increase the pace of his thrusts.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you, but at the same time I want to calm your jealousy.

    Gina,pletely excited, replied in a broken voice.

    ¡°Just do it, you¡¯ve got it so big, but I-¡± Me¡­ Like. Oh yes¡­¡± he shuddered as a thought ran through his mind: ¡°this feels so good, I feel like my body is melting.¡±

    A grimace of satisfaction appeared on Ares¡¯ face as he increased the intensity of his movements. He grabbed Gina¡¯s legs and ced them on each of her shoulders, leaning in to further deepen his prations with each thrust. Gina¡¯s zeal was overwhelming, her arousal at an all-time high.

    Gina began to convulse with pleasure, the room filled with gasps.

    Ares, sensing Gina contract on his manhood, let out a grunt of release and spilled into her, giving little jerks that calmed his agitation.

    The two of them looked at each other with ragged breath, pearly sweat running down their bodies. A few seconds passed before their gazes reconnected. Ares flipped her over, cing her in a four-man position, let out a grunt of desire, and prated her again with an urgency. With one hand, he helped her lean forward, as she pressed her face to the bed and clutched her fists to the sheets, letting out moans that echoed through the cabin. Ares was in and out of it with increasingly savage thrusts.

 Chapter 61

    The mansion was inplete chaos. Eros instructed his soldiers to remove the dead who did not belong to his pack from his territory. Meanwhile, Danna was running back and forth, overwhelmed by the sadness caused by the loss of several of her puppies inbat. In the middle of the confrontation Memnon was wounded, when he received the news Danna ran to be by his side.

    ¡°My puppy, hang in there. Look, you have a people who need you,¡± Danna cried, feeling her heart writhe as she watched the wolf slowly die before her eyes. The wound Memnon had was deeply grievous and his puppy¡¯s blood could not heal it, the wolf had suffered so much to protect the servants who were hiding inside the mansion.

    The animal gave onest grunt before closing its eyes. The ce was filled with the sobs of the people present; Some were surprised that the beast that used to y with the children, the same one that roamed the herd every morning, was no longer among them. However, they were startled to see how a faint white light emerged from the animal¡¯s body and rose into the heavens.

    ¡°Goddess Selene, if this is your doing, I hope you will take care of my puppies and bring them the happiness and peace they deserve. With a clenched heart, Danna stood up from the side of the animal¡¯s body and walked towards the mansion.

    Maya, Duncan, and a frightened, tearful Helena made their way through the woods in their wolfish form until they reached the outskirts of the mansion. Once there, they returned to their human form and began walking around the ce in search of familiar faces.

    The disaster continued at the site, the security men frantically coordinating the clean-up efforts. Maya approached one of them and in a voice full of urgency inquired.

    ¡°Where are the kings?¡±

    The man, recognizing Maya, waved at her before responding.

    ¡°They¡¯re gathered in the main hall.

    Maya kept a firm grip on Helena¡¯s arm as they made their way into the imposing mansion.

    Danna, seeing Maya enter the room, jumped to her feet, and walked away, followed by Draco. Worry was reflected in the man¡¯s eyes as he approached his daughter anxiously.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my son?¡± Why didn¡¯t hee with you? Draco asked, his voice trembling with anguish at not seeing Ares arrive.

    Maya, staring at her father, tried to calm his worries.

    ¡°Dad, Ares is fine. He killed Nick and rescued Gina. She¡¯s not with us right now because we think Gina is in heat and Ares is with her.¡± Then he turned to Danna and let go of Helena¡¯s arm. Danna, here I bring another traitor. On the way back here, he told me a lot of interesting things.

    The air was heavy with tension as Maya¡¯s words ced Helena in the spotlight.

    Danna stared at Helena with a mixture of sadness and anger burning in her heart. The queen¡¯s hands clenched tightly, as she gazed at the woman who had betrayed her people. Inside, the desire for revenge consumed her, but the weakness of her body forced her to restrain herself.

    He cast a dark nce at one of his men passing by, and in a voice full of authority, he expressed.

    ¡°Take this woman to the dungeons.¡± Then I¡¯ll see what to do with it.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Helena, with tears in her eyes, knelt down and crawled to Danna¡¯s feet. His words echoed through the room with a hint of despair.

    ¡°Your Majesty, have mercy on me. I waspelled to give information about Alpha Eros and about you. I had to do everything Fabrizio told me, or he would have killed me. I just craved my freedom. You don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to be humiliated for being born an omega into a family of dominant alphas, serving your own family, and most of all, being ignored by them.¡± Chubby tears ran down her cheeks, her face reflected agony and fear.

    Helena¡¯s words left a bittersweet taste in Danna, she felt the suffering in every word she said. The queen continued to clench her hands tightly, internally wrestling with her emotions as she watched the she-wolf¡¯s anxiety. In a moment ofpassion, she let out a deep sigh, recalled the times when she herself had been looked down upon for her omega status, and understood the torment Helena had experienced. He swallowed, hoping that the decision he is going to make is the right one. In a voice that reflectedpassion, I speak.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to let you go.¡± You¡¯ll find refuge in any pack that¡¯s willing to take you in, as long as it¡¯s away from the Blue Pack. This time, I give you the opportunity to rebuild your life. But you should know that if I find out that you are involved in malicious activities, I will not hesitate to kill you myself.

    Helena nodded gratefully, Danna¡¯s mercy caused her to cry even more, for the second chance she had given her, she wanted to change and make amends for her mistakes. Overwhelmed with emotion, she clung to Danna¡¯s legs with a hug full of feeling. Her tears continued to run down her pale face, and in her trembling voice, she expressed sincerely.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness, for your forgiveness, for this second chance. I hope one day to be able to show my gratitude.¡± His words slurred as spasms of joy swept through his body. You have no idea what this means to me. It¡¯s like my lifelong dream hase true.

    Danna, despite all the suffering and loss she had experienced due to Helena¡¯s actions, feltpassion for the woman. I could sense the energy of his sincerity and the deep pain he had carried with him. The queen let out a deep sigh before answering.

    ¡°I hope you keep your words, Helena. May you be loyal to your race, because, as I have told you, this is yourst chance. There will be no other way: if you betray the trust I have ced in you, I wille for you myself.

    Those present in the room understood Danna¡¯s decision, feeling empathy for the difficult situation Helena had faced. Her tears of euphoria were a reminder of all she had endured.

    Helena felt liberated by the chains she had faced in her life, she got up with joy and ran out of the mansion. Reaching outside, he looked up at the sky and let out augh of pure happiness, as he screamed.

    ¡°I¡¯m free atst. I finally know what it feels like to make my own decisions. Thank you, goddess Selene, for remembering me.

    Without a second thought, he goes into the forest and lets his white wolf emerge. He ran aimlessly, feeling the freedom in every step and the night breeze caressing his fur. In the middle of the thick forest, the she-wolf was lost in the night, chasing the freedom she had longed for and making her own decisions for the first time in her life.

 Chapter 62

    As the sun rose, the man and his men went into the far reaches of the wolfnds. As the human waited for Sander and Nick to arrive, he lit a cigarette and let the smoke spiral up. However, the cigarette detached from his lips in an involuntary gesture when he became motionless, he was petrified by the spectacle that unfolded before his eyes: wolves appeared on the mountain, both in their human form and in their animal aspect. In the blink of an eye, his men reacted quickly and drew their firearms, pointing firmly at the wolves hovering above them.

    Eros, at the head of his group of warriors, descended majestically from the mountain and advanced fearlessly towards the human. His imposing presence dominated thendscape.

    ¡°You must be the human who provided silver weapons to the traitors in exchange for our she-wolf women,¡± his voice echoed loudly in the room, causing the men to look at each other. Fear was beginning to creep into their minds.

    The human experienced a sudden panic upon noticing the absence of his allies and the number of men who had prated the wolfnds the day before. He swallowed nervously before speaking.

    ¡°What I did with Sander and Nick was a business matter. They contacted me because they needed my merchandise in exchange for giving me women. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here today. They offered me a she-wolf and I came for her.

    Eros narrowed his eyes and kept his gaze fixed on the human and in a threatening tone expressed.

    ¡°The traitors Edon, Sander, and Nick, the malicious renegades, and the men who entered with your silver weapons are dead. You have the choice: we can unleash a battle right now and find out who survives, or you can retreat with your men and forget that thesends exist.

    A shiver ran through the human¡¯s body, and terror was clearly reflected in his eyes as he learned of the death of his allies and many of his men. At that moment, he terrifyingly understood that he didn¡¯t stand a chance in this battle. With a lump in his throat, he decided to leave that ce, with the intention of never hearing anything from thosends again.

    ¡°We withdrew. ¡°We have nothing to look for in thesends,¡± he dered resignedly.

    ¡°I hope so. Thesends are under the constant surveince of my wolves. If I find out they¡¯re hanging around here again, I won¡¯t hesitate to remove them. We have a treaty with the government of this country that granted us the free right to inhabit this end of ska, and if a human tries to cause us harm, I have the authority to take drastic measures.

    The human signaled to his men, who quickly put away their weapons before getting into the pickup trucks. They sped off, leaving the wolves¡¯ territory behind. Eros returned to his people, as the chariots drifted away into the distance.

    Five days had passed since the blue herd finally began to regain its normalcy. Duncan, however, was in a constant state of rage. Maya had moved to another room and was tly denying him ess.

    Ares arrived with Maya holding hands, and his father, seeing him, ran to give him an effusive hug.

    ¡°Inconsiderate son, how do you do this to me?¡± She pulled away from him and, with a cold look, shouted. In an instant I saw you dying, then you are cured, and my heart twisted again when I saw you disappear into the forest without knowing anything about you. Do you think that because I¡¯m a man, I don¡¯t care about you?

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t exaggerate, I¡¯m fine,¡± Ares tried to calm him down, then pulled Gina gently, who was shyly hiding her head in her chest, noticing his obvious shyness. Rather, say hello to my little omega, my mate, and my life. For her, I would do what I did again.

    Ares¡¯ father seemed to rx a little and turned his attention to Gina.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re to me for my boy finally settling down.¡± He turned to look at his son again. I hope you leave the wolves in the pack alone now.

    Ares rolled his eyes and, giving Gina a tender kiss on the forehead, added.

    ¡°You too, Dad. She knows that ever since I perceived her smell, my senses are only for her.

    Gina, feeling overwhelmed with embarrassment, blushed intensely, opening, and closing her eyes not quite knowing what to say, she stammered shyly.

    ¡°Hey¡­ lord¡­  It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.

    Draco, on the other hand, focused his gaze on the shy young woman in front of him. She looked like a real angel, with a sweet and tender look that radiated tenderness. Now she understood why her son had quickly fallen in love with her.

    He stretched out his hand and took Gina¡¯s small hand, hugging her affectionately as he said with a friendly smile.

    ¡°Wee to the Willfon family. If at any time my sones to disturb your life, don¡¯t hesitate to let me know, I¡¯ll be here to give him a good p on the wrist.

    Ofelia, upon learning that her daughter had arrived, ran out of the kitchen, but stopped abruptly to watch with emotion how her little girl was treated. Tears of happiness rolled down her face as she witnessed this show of affection. I whisper in my mind. ¡°My little girl has finally found her way. Thanks to the goddess Selene for putting a good wolf in your life. Now I will be able to sleep peacefully every night.¡±

    Draco said goodbye and returned to his pack, while the people of the Dawn Pack had returned to their homes the day before.

    Gina went in search of her mother to share with her that she had experienced at Nick¡¯s hands and how she felt next to her mate.

    That same afternoon, in the office, were Eros, Duncan, Ares, Maya, and Danna. The queen took the floor firmly.

    ¡°Guys, Eros and I have been arguing about the future of the regions and the two herds that are currently unprotected, and we havee to an important decision. He turned his gaze to Ares. Friend, we understand that you prefer the tranquility of the forest and the northernnds. That is why, as kings, we need your support in thosends. We ask you to stay at the helm of the Dawn Pack and rule thends of the inhumane wolves.

    Ares was thrilled and deeply moved by the news. He loved the freedom that the region gave him. Now, he wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to lead the Dawn Pack and share his life with his beloved there. A beaming smile lit up his face as he nodded his head, epting his new role with gratitude and enthusiasm.

    Danna continued with a warm smile.

    ¡°Who better than you to lead thosends that gave us refuge in our most difficult moments?¡± In addition, you have a sweet, tender, and lovingpanion, who will be able to give affection to my puppies.

    ¡°Friend, thank you for entrusting me with that part of the empire that you know I love so much, Gina is excited to meet the people who live there.

    ¡°Dude, we know this is the right choice. Thank you for epting this responsibility. You and Gina will make a wonderful team in thosends.

    Danna, with a soft smile, stared at her friend Maya.

    ¡°Maya, I need you and Duncan to be at the edge of the wolf border. I think they are the perfect pair to lead the packs that used to belong to Sander and Nick. Change the names of those herds and you will be free to make whatever decisions you deem necessary for the benefit of the few people who live there. During the audit of the packs, we discovered that these two in particr did not have young wolves; they all seemed to disappear. Now we know why, and those wretches must be rotting in hell. Since they don¡¯t have many people in their packs and are nearby, they might consider merging them and giving it whatever name they deem appropriate.

    Duncan and Maya looked at each other¡¯s faces in astonishment, and a twinkle appeared in Duncan¡¯s eyes. Without waiting for Maya to protest, she took the floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor for me to take on the position of alpha of those packs with my mate. Maya and I can lead that area sessfully.

    Maya looked at him indignantly, feeling frustrated by the way Duncan made decisions for her. He took a few deep breaths before speaking.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to understand, Duncan, I don¡¯t want to be tied to a wolf. I love making my own decisions and not depending on anyone else.

    Duncan stared at her, his face showing love and devotion to her.

    ¡°Maya, I want to make it clear, here, in front of my cousin and Danna, that you¡¯re mine. I am your mate, and I will never, under any circumstances, be separated from your side. I will be with you always, and I will never reject you as my mate, even if you ask for it a thousand times.

    Maya grunted in frustration and let out several sighs. It looked like Duncan wasn¡¯t going to leave her alone. After meditating for a few seconds, he finally relented.

    ¡°Okay, Danna. Duncan and I will be tasked with keeping that area guarded so that humans don¡¯t have ess to our wolfnds.

    Duncan couldn¡¯t contain his excitement when he heard her answer and hugged her, lifting her into the air and spinning her.

    ¡°Let go of me, let go of me!¡± Can¡¯t you see you¡¯re making me dizzy? Maya eximed,ughing, as she tried to free herself from that effusive embrace.

    Eros positioned himself behind Danna, resting his head on her shoulder as he whispered in her ear in a sensual tone.

    ¡°These two have already epted their fate, why don¡¯t we leave them alone and retire to our room?¡±

    Danna swallowed as she felt Eros¡¯ manhood press against her ass. Blushing, I whisper softly.

    ¡°You¡¯re a pervert,¡± pouting a little, he continued. Just this once I¡¯m going to please you during work hours.

    Eros let out a hoarseugh and, without saying a word, took his queen¡¯s hand and led her out of the office, up the stairs with her. When they reached her room, he eagerly stripped her of her clothes. Ever since they were married and had won the confrontation, he longed to consummate the marriage.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 63

    Monthster, Danna found herself in her room, her feet noticeably swollen, which deeply troubled Eros. With growing trepidation, she decided to call the doctor to examine her at the mansion. As Danna approached the bathroom, she felt an uncontroble urge to urinate. However, at that moment, he experienced an ufortable sensation: a liquid began to trickle down his legs, followed by a painful twinge in his intimate area, causing his face to contract in pain.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± What¡¯s the matter with you, my love? Eros asked, rmed. He stood near the window, and seeing the look of pain on Danna¡¯s face, he ran to her. Without wasting a second, he took her hand and led her to the bed.

    ¡°Our baby is getting ahead of herself, this pregnancy is different than when Eos arrived,¡± Danna said, as she experienced the same pain again.

    Eros went into a state of panic, his right hand instinctively rested on his temple and began to scratch it,pletely disoriented in the face of the critical situation. At that very moment, a loud knock on the door interrupted his confusion. The alpha turned sharply to the door and breathed a sigh of relief at the sight of the doctor, his voice trembling, he said.

    ¡°Doctor, thank God he came. The baby came forward and Danna is in pain.

    The doctor took quick steps toward Danna, who got into the position she already knew, spreading her legs and spreading them apart on either side.

    ¡°Alpha, I sent someone from the service to assist me. His wife is inbor,¡± the doctor said.

    Danna saw the panicked expression on Eros¡¯ face and felt the urge tough, but the pain wouldn¡¯t let her.

    Eros hurriedly left the room and shouted that his baby wasing. He gave strict instructions that no one would allow Eos to leave the room in order to prevent him from being frightened and sent one of the girls in the kitchen to assist the doctor.

    Eros stood by the door of the room, distraught by his wife¡¯s cries ringing in his ears. Eurides, noticing his son¡¯s deep concern, put his hand on his shoulder and said to him in a consoling voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, son, don¡¯t be afraid, they¡¯re going to be fine.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Eros looked at him with an expression of deep concern, his thoughts filled with anxiety for his wife¡¯s suffering.

    On the other side of the door, the doctor was encouraging Danna with words of support.

    ¡°Push, Danna, you can, push!¡±

    The contractions became more intense, and Danna felt that the pain was unbearable. With Eos it was different.

    ¡°Doctor, this little girl is already making me suffer before I was born. I don¡¯t even want to imagine the headaches it will give us,¡± he murmured in an exhausted voice. Sweat glistened on his forehead, and suddenly, he gave a loud cry.

    The doctor noticed that the baby¡¯s head was sticking out. In a firm voice he shouted.

    ¡°Come on, Danna, she¡¯s here, her little head has poked out, she¡¯s pushing hard.¡±

    Danna pushed with all her energy, and suddenly heard a cry that filled the room. Exhausted, she dropped her tired body onto the bed.

    The doctor, with excitement in his eyes, smiled and announced.

    ¡°She¡¯s a beautiful little wolf,¡± she handed the baby to the person who assisted her to wrap her in a nket. The pediatrician wille right away to check on the baby.¡± She took off her gown and went out to break the good news.

    ¡°Alfa Eros, your daughter has already been born, she is a beautiful girl,¡± he said happily.

    ¡°Yupy, Eda is born!¡± A small voice rang through the room, Eos jumping for joy.

    Her dad, smiling with happiness, walked up to his little princess and took her in his arms, leaving a sweet kiss on her cheek.

    ¡°Yes, Eda has arrived. But what are you doing here? You should be in your room with Lorena,¡± I scold her in a calm voice.

    ¡°Sir, please excuse me. I was only absent for a moment to go to the bathroom and the princess left her room without my permission,¡± Sonia said agitatedly, looking for the girl throughout the mansion.

    Eros gave a great sigh and looked at his daughter with seriousness in his eyes.

    ¡°Eos, what did I tell you about going out and telling others?¡±

    ¡°Handsome daddy, Lorena is a fool, she ate all my cookies and that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t like them. Besides, I wanted to meet my little sister.¡± She scrunched her eyes and with an adorable expression continued. I don¡¯t understand why they didn¡¯t want Eos to see when he arrived.

    ¡°Eos, your little sister came forward. Everything was rushed and I didn¡¯t want you to fret. Because we¡¯d better not ask if we can meet your little sister.

    The doctor, hearing the alpha, replied.

    ¡°Alpha, they cane in. The pediatrician ising, but the baby looks healthy.

    ¡°Thank you doctor, I don¡¯t know what I would have done if you hadn¡¯t shown up.

    Then, apanied by the doctor, they entered the room to meet the newborn.

    Eros was captivated by the image before his eyes. He slowly advanced toward his wife, who was smiling as she stroked her little wolf¡¯s head. He stood beside her and, with a look full of emotion, looked at his daughter, letting a smile spread across her face.

    ¡°Mommy, that¡¯s my little sister,¡± Eos said. Scrunching up her face at the baby¡¯s wrinkled skin, she continued. She¡¯s a bit weird and can¡¯t seem to open her eyes properly.

    Danna smiled warmly as she took the baby¡¯s hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s how you were, my puppy, a little. To me, you were the most beautiful thing I¡¯d ever seen.¡± He brought his hand to the baby¡¯s little cheek and began to caress it. Little Eda is a replica of you. At that moment, the baby opened her eyes slowly.

    ¡°Look, Eos, he¡¯s just like you. He¡¯s got those piercing blue eyes and the same golden hair as you.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, she¡¯s the same eye color as you, Daddy, but she¡¯s a little ugly, look at her wrinkled face,¡± he said, pouting, held out his little hand and stroked the baby¡¯s hair. Even if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m going to love her very much, take care of her and teach her to y with my toys,¡± she said with an adorable smile.

    ¡°My love, you had me very worried. Thanks to the goddess Selene, our little girl is already with us,¡± Eros said relieved as he also stroked the baby¡¯s cheek.

    At this moment, someone gently knocked on the door, and a woman entered the room. He approached Danna with sure steps.

    Hello, happy parents, I¡¯m Reba Froed, the pediatrician ¨C carefully, she took the baby in her arms. If you¡¯ll allow me, I¡¯m going to check this beauty,¡± she announced as she ced the baby on one side of the bed and gently removed the nket in which she was wrapped.

    Eros gave his wife a tender kiss on the lips and with a smile on his face he expressed as he held the princess in his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to give orders to the servants to help you clean yourself and to get our room ready.¡± Then he left the room.

 Chapter 64

    Maya woke up dizzy and confused. Carefully, he got out of bed and staggered towards the bathroom. She felt strange, as if something had changed in her body overnight. Looking in the mirror, she noticed with surprise that her breasts were noticeablyrger. Incredulous, she brought her hands to her hips and confirmed that they had also be wider. Amazed, and with her heart galloping at full speed, she babbled.

    ¡°Goddess Selene, this can¡¯t be, could it be that I¡¯m pregnant?¡±

    Amidst the confusion and bewilderment, tearsden with fear and anxiety began to well up in her eyes, rolling desperately down her cheeks as she slowly slid against the cold wall, her head sinking between her knees as her hands encircled her in a protective embrace.

    Her mind was filled with doubts and fears as she pondered their rtionship.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve had discussions. Why won¡¯t he let me walk the mountain alone or train with the warriors? Now, what will happen if Duncan finds out I¡¯m pregnant? I doubt he¡¯ll let me stick my head out of the training area. Goddess Selene, how will you take it? He murmured softly, feeling anxiety take hold of her.

    At that moment, Duncan¡¯s voice outside the bathroom snapped her out of her musings.

    ¡°Maya, why have you been locked in the bathroom for a while?¡± Are you ok? He asked, worried.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I want to be alone. He replied, his voice choked and nervous.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± I¡¯m only worried about you,¡± he insisted again.

    Maya felt that she could not hide the truth any longer and raised her head and with a trembling whisper expressed-

    ¡°He¡¯s an alpha, he can feel it.

    Maya slowly stood up, wiped the excess tears from her face with her fingers, and tried topose herself. He took a few hesitant steps toward the bathroom door and opened it. With his head down, he stepped out into the hallway. Duncan, who had been waiting for her restlessly, immediately noticed the change in her pheromones as she passed him. Wasting no time, he grabbed her hand and pulled it to him. He sniffed at her for a second, squinting, and then asked firmly.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to have puppies, or am I wrong?¡±

    Maya, surprised by his question, stammered as she swallowed.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Tell me, what am I feeling now?¡± Duncan grabbed her by the chin, forcing her to lift her head, and stared at her.

    Tears began to appear in Maya¡¯s eyes again and soon she began to cry inconsbly as she confessed.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m pregnant.

    A glint of excitement and joy appeared in Duncan¡¯s eyes. He had noticed the change in his pheromone and now he understood the reason. In a calm voice he asked.

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    Maya tried to calm herself down and answered sincerely.

    ¡°Because since I¡¯ve been with you, for the simple fact that you¡¯re my mate, you¡¯ve forbidden me to do things I like. And now, with this baby, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen.

    Silence settled in the room, broken only by Maya¡¯s heavy breathing. Duncan broke the silence

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Not, having it? He inquired in a hoarse voice and a serious expression that reflected his deepest fear.

    Maya red at him, her eyes sparkling with rage, she replied in a confident voice making her emotions clear.

    ¡°How can you say that?¡± He¡¯s my puppy, and I would never hurt him.

    Duncan hugged her tenderly, stroking her hair and trying to soothe her.

    ¡°Our puppy, you make me the happiest wolf in thesends. Don¡¯t cry. Forgive me for wanting to protect you. You don¡¯t know how much it hurts me when you get hit in practice from one of our warriors. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll attack you while I¡¯m not by your side.

    Maya was moved by his words, but she also needed to express her feelings.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°But you¡¯re too possessive, and I¡¯d like you to give me my space.¡± I need independence and confidence, Duncan.

    Duncan sighed deeply, let go of her gently, and brought his head close to hers.

    ¡°I understand, my love. I¡¯ll try to be less possessive and I¡¯ll try to give you your space. Now that a puppy ising into our lives, I want us to stop arguing and be happy,¡± he said, in a gentle tone. Then he brought his lips to hers and brushed them gently. You know, I feel weird.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Maya asked, intrigued.

    ¡°For some reason, I feel like possessing you. He admitted, looking at her intensely.

    Maya understood the reason behind that impulse.

    ¡°It¡¯s my pheromones, which are stronger with pregnancy.

    Duncan couldn¡¯t resist any longer and kissed her passionately. I felt a burning desire for her. He took her in his arms and ced his legs around her waist, surrendering to the desire that consumed them.

    ¡°I need you, urgently. You turned me on. With her in his arms, he took a few steps to the bed, sat up, and ced her on hisp.

    Maya felt his hands caressing her back, igniting a me in her that surged from within. She was so aroused by the sensation of feeling his hard manhood brush against his entrance that, still kissing him, she leaned up and down his right hand until she grabbed his hard manhood and lifted it up. She became even more aroused as she felt him let out a grunt. Then, he ced the manhood at his entrance and let himself fall, subsequently he began to move his hips.

    Duncan parted his mouth and pressed his forehead close to hers. With his head down, he watched their movements collide. That sound turned him on.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my love goes on. You¡¯re driving me crazy with your sensuality.

    A few secondster he hugged her and stood up with her. She turned to the bed andther, dropped down with her, still curled up on his hips, he began to ram her gently.

    ¡°um¡­ You were tight and hot. I don¡¯t think it willst long. She growled in a sultry voice.

    Maya felt it slide inside her, her body shudder. Causing her to let out a moan.

    ¡°Ahhhh,¡± he said, his voice breaking. It feels so good.

    ¡°Your smell is intoxicating, my love,¡± he purred, gritting his teeth.

    ¡°The baby will feel it.¡± Her face turned red. You will feel what your parents are doing right now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, and you don¡¯t need to know either,¡± he pushed hard again.

    ¡°Ah! Um¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll hold out any longer.¡± She writhed with delight as she felt herself reaching the end of her insides.

    Duncan groaned with pleasure. With his elbows on either side of Maya¡¯s head, he grabbed her mouth again. With every movement of their tongues, he moved in and out of her.

 Chapter 65

    Maya clung to his neck and felt a spasm run through her until she broke free.

    Duncan, feeling the hot liquid run through his manhood, felt himself lose control and made several savage thrusts to free himself. Her manhood shook inside her, expelling everyst drop of semen. Breathing heavily, he threw himself to the side of the bed and pulled her to him.

    ¡°My love, I can¡¯t bear the thought of being away from you. I love you more than I can express with my words. You are the light that illuminates my life,¡± he expressed with a deep sigh, his eyes reflecting sadness as he struggled to maintain hisposure, with a nostalgic look, he continued. My parents died when I was just a puppy, and it was my dear Aunt Eurides who took me into her home. At some point, she proposed the idea of traveling abroad to study, as Eros did, but I tly refused. My heart was here, on the border of the wolves, where I witnessed how brave wolves defended thesends. I was always a lone wolf, taking care of myself and my fellow warriors.¡± His hands gripped gently around Maya as she continued. But everything changed the moment I first caught your wildflower scent. You can¡¯t imagine what it meant to me, how I went crazy desperately looking for you. He gave her a soft kiss on the head and hugged her tightly, he continued. ¡°When I finally figured out who you were and saw you defending those wolves with the ferocity of a wild beast, my world stopped for a moment. At that moment, I had to contain all my fighting instinct so as not to release Apollo and face Sander.

    ¡°My love, understand me, this is my nature. I like to fend for myself. My father raised me so that I could make decisions without depending on anyone. When my mother happened, or if you could call it that, since it was never really present in our lives, we only had the unwavering love of our father. When my father was banished from his pack, Ares, Perseus, and I made the decision to apany him on his arduous journey through thends of the wild wolves. It was at that critical point in our lives that we met Danna, who became our beacon of hope and unconditional support, together we went through dark times and as you will see I havee out unscathed.

    ¡°My love, that independence and strength that you have are part of what I love about you. She replied affectionately and stroking her hair continuously. Those difficult times forged the strong and courageous person you are today, and I am grateful for every experience that has shaped you. But you understand my fear.

    Maya didn¡¯t know why her tears wereing out of themselves. He lifted his head and gave her a tender kiss on the lips. As he detached, Duncan continued.

    ¡°I¡¯m tormented by the fear that the only truly valuable thing in my life, which is you and now, our little puppy, could be snatched from me in the blink of an eye. Every time I see those warriors training with you, even though I know it¡¯s just practice, my heart squeezes with pain,¡± he confessed in a trembling voice as he took Maya¡¯s hand and ced it on his chest right in his heart. It¡¯s as if here, deep inside me, I feel a pain so intense that it twists inside me,¡± she added with a big sigh, her gaze reflecting the vulnerability of her emotions.

    Maya was deeply moved by every word Duncan uttered. She understood now that his attitude was rooted in fear and his protective instinct toward her. He sighed several times, searching for the right words, and then, with a sincere look, he answered.

    ¡°All right, Duncan, I¡¯ll take over the administrative side of the pack, as you want me to. With a soft smile I reflect his love. But I want you to join me some mornings to watch the sunset. For me, it¡¯s a moment of peace, as if my energies will be renewed,¡± she added with a twinkle of love in her eyes, showing her desire to find bnce in their rtionship and the connection that unites them.

    ¡°You are wonderful my love, thank you for taking care of that part of the pack,¡± Duncan replied with a warm smile. ¡°I¡¯m willing to apany you wherever you want.¡± Tenderly, he took her in his arms and walked with her to the bathroom, in a tender voice he said. Now, let¡¯s wash up and go downstairs for breakfast. Our little puppy should not go hungry.

    Maya smiled curled up in his chest, seeing him in such a loving and attentive way melted her.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Duncan gently ced Maya on her back on the floor of the shower. He reached out and turned on the faucet, allowing the warm water to fall gently on them. Then, he took the soap in his hands and began to apply it gently on Maya¡¯s body, his fingers lovingly running over every corner of her skin. Soap and water became aplices of their love, in that moment of intimacy and connection between the two, he wanted to make love to her again.

    Maya was beginning to warm up from the friction of those hands on her skin, almost a temptation, when she felt how he massaged her breasts, she swallowed dry and sighed several times to take courage, with a cuddly voice she expressed.

    ¡°No, love, let¡¯s not make love again. I am hungry. I know my pheromones turn you on, but you can¡¯t let our puppy go hungry,¡± she protested, pouting.

    Duncan, feeling desire burning within him, chose to suppress his impulses. He rested his head on her back to calm himself as he told her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside so we can go down to eat together.¡± Duncan said with a smile on his face, and gently reached out to hand the soap to Maya. He remained underwater for a few seconds, letting it sweep through his body before turning his back on it. With firm steps, he walked to the door and walked out of the bathroom, struggling to regain hisposure.

    Excitedly, Maya watched as Duncan disappeared out the door. That gesture showed him the respect and control he had in that intimate moment. With a smile on her face, she finished cleaning up. When she got out of the shower, she found Duncan already dressed and waiting patiently for her, sitting on the bed. Amused, she went to the closet and quickly dressed. When she was ready, Duncan took her hand affectionately, and together they left the room, went downstairs, and walked to the kitchen.

 Chapter 66

    ¡°My love, hurry up, we must present ourselves in the pack now,¡± Ares said in a manly voice as he put his bags in the car.

    Gina took a few steps toward him, curled her delicate hands around his waist, and rested her head on his chest as she whispered to him.

    ¡°This ce became my home, the months we lived here were the most wonderful of my life. She had her gaze lost in that beautiful magical corner, where her love for her mate blossomed, like vegetation in spring.

    Ares narrowed his eyes and cracked a tender smile, reaching out his right hand to caress Gina¡¯s chin, forcing her to look at him.

    ¡°For me, too, they were the most romantic and passionate moments I¡¯ve ever experienced,¡± he whispered tenderly. If it were up to me, we would live together here, in the middle of this magical forest. But we have an engagement with the Queen, they¡¯ve been waiting for us in the Dawn pack for two months, and I must see my warriors and make sure everything is in order.

    Gina nodded in understanding, though her heart longed to stay forever in the ce that had brought them together with a sigh, she said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he let out another big sigh. This ce will always be here, waiting for us,¡± he confessed, he knows that this forest was a silent witness of his love.

    Ares leaned over to Gina and gave her a tender kiss before helping her into the van. She nodded with a wistful smile as she allowed him to guide her to the co-pilot¡¯s side. Once she was seated, Ares went around the car and climbed into the driver¡¯s seat. He started the vehicle and drove for more than two hours until he reached the herd. As they stood in front of their new home, Ares stopped.

    He got out of the car and went around it to open the passenger door. However, before he could help Gina down, a group of people came over to greet him. Among them, a woman with an enthusiastic look and flirtatious gestures attracted his attention.

    ¡°Ares, it¡¯s so good to see you again!¡± We¡¯ve been waiting anxiously, we thought you¡¯d abandoned us,¡± the woman said with a mischievous smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m back now. I¡¯ll catch up on the affairs of the pack soon,¡± Ares replied calmly. As he spoke, a few people surrounded him, moving him a few inches away from the car.

    Gina watched the scene from inside the vehicle, feeling alienated in this new environment full of unfamiliar faces. Uncertainty gripped her as she waited nervously for him to return. A hint of jealousy crept into her mind as she saw two women clinging to Ares¡¯ arm, which made her feel somewhat disced and sad. I didn¡¯t know how to react in this situation. He stopped looking at them when he heard a kind voice.

    ¡°Come,e down ande with me.¡± I¡¯m Hecate, Danna¡¯s grandmother, and you can count on me for whatever you need,¡± the old woman said with a warm smile. Gina epted his hand with a smile and got out of the car.

    ¡°My name is Gina, I¡¯m Ares¡¯ destined partner,¡± she blurted out shyly.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to where the alpha is.¡± Those gentlemen who are talking to him are the ones who have been taking care of the herd while he was gone,¡± he exined kindly.

    Gina, still feeling a little insecure, responded.

    ¡°Ehhh¡­ Wouldn¡¯t I better wait for him here?¡± I don¡¯t want to interrupt him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear. The alpha will be happy to see you by his side. Plus, you¡¯re part of our family now. Come on, walk around, I¡¯ll introduce you to everyone and you¡¯ll feel right at home. With those reassuring words, Hecate led Gina to the group of people surrounding Ares.

    When the two women came to the alpha¡¯s side, the olddy expressed humorously.

    ¡°Ares, how ill-mannered you are, you left your wife in the car alone and you haven¡¯t introduced her.

    Ares, who hadn¡¯t noticed that he had a woman clinging to each arm, immediately let go of them and took a step toward Gina, a huge smile whispering.

    ¡°My love, forgive me for leaving you alone in the car. As soon as I got off, these people surrounded me to talk to me about the pack. His gaze was full of tenderness and in front of her he hugged her affectionately, making it clear to everyone that she was a fundamental part of his life.

    The tension in Gina dissipated and she felt morefortable at that moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand you my alpha,¡± Gina replied in a soft and sweet voice, prompting smiles and sympathy from some of the people who were there.

    However, two she-wolves who were there gnashed their teeth in rage when they heard how the alpha called that little, she-wolf ¡°my love¡± in front of everyone. One of themmented in a contemptuous tone.

    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t bother. Now that you¡¯re the alpha of this pack, you¡¯re going to be busy with your duties and your people. She has to get used to being alone.

    Hecate, visibly annoyed by the she-wolf¡¯s attitude, quickly intervened.

    ¡°Iris, shut up. Keep your mouth shut. ¡°Hecate was ready to stand up for Gina and make her feel good and loved in her new home.

    Ares stood beside Gina and looked away at the people present.

    ¡°Gentlemen, I present to you Gina Willfon, Moon of this pack, and the most beautiful gift that the goddess Selene ced for me along the way. ¡°She¡¯s my mate,¡± he announced in a firm voice and proudly. Then he nced at the two women and told them in a way that made his position in the pack clear. I ask you to respect me and my Luna. Now I¡¯m no longer a warrior, but the alpha of this pack.

    The men standing there looked at each other and then bowed to Gina respectfully and solemnly.

    ¡°Wee to your pack, Luna Gina. Madam, we are here to serve you and protect you at all times,¡± they said in a united chorus, demonstrating their loyalty andmitment to their new leader.

    She was overwhelmed by the disy of respect and affection; she stammered shyly as she blushed.

    ¡°This¡­ Well, I don¡¯t know what to say. Thank you. If you could just say Gina, call me just, Gina.

    The alpha grunted at the women¡¯s disapproving attitude but was interrupted by a warm and soft voice.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to bow to me, treat me like one of you,¡± Gina said as she clung to Ares¡¯ arm.

    The alpha automatically intertwined his fingers with hers and with a smile said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to our home so you can rest,¡± then, he looked at Hecate kindly and called her affectionately as he always called her. Old woman, order one of the men to take the luggage out of the car and take it to our room.

    Hecate nodded with a smile and turned to one of the men in the pack to give him the instructions.

    Ares gently tugged at his mate and led it toward the entrance of a gate. Gina swallowed at the sight of two wolves, a big wolf, and a small she-wolf, both with the initials O and T. He positioned himself behind her and ced his head on her left shoulder as he asked.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± That¡¯s Orion and Tea,¡± he said with a hint of pride in his voice, making it clear that they were a family.

    Gina nodded softly; at the warm wee she was receiving. It was a new beginning in his life with Ares in that Pack.

    ¡°I love it!¡± I love it! How did you do it? I didn¡¯t see you get far out of the cabin.

    ¡°Hecate took it upon herself to remove the old gate and put this one up. In addition, I had a beautiful garden made for you. Ares covered her eyes with his hands and led her into the gate. Together they walked to the side of the mansion, and he finally took his hands out of her eyes.

    Gina felt a knot of excitement in her stomach, a radiant smile spread all over her face, and her eyes filled with tears as she discovered the beautiful garden full of roses, tulips, colorful flowers, and cherry trees leading into the forest.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, my love,¡± she whispered admiringly, deeply moved by the gesture of her mate. Unable to contain her joy, she turned and clung to Ares¡¯ neck. Thank you, thank you, it¡¯s beautiful. I can¡¯t believe this is for me,¡± she said happily, her words full of gratitude and love for the special gesture her mate had prepared for her.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Ares stared into her eyes in a hoarse voice, he revealed.

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve suffered a lot and that you still feel insecure, that¡¯s why when we were in the cabin, I talked to Hecate to make some changes in our new home, to make your life here more peaceful. He narrowed his eyes and lost himself for a few seconds in her brown eyes. Gina, I need you to trust me. I saw how those two wolves treated you. It¡¯s all my fault, because I was with them just for sex, nothing sentimental, but they didn¡¯t seem to get it. I didn¡¯t think they would act that way. I¡¯ll give them a stop, but I need you to tell me if they¡¯re taking advantage of you or treating you badly.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, my alpha,¡± she replied shyly. Ares, I¡¯d like to learn how to defend myself. Maya once told me she was going to teach me, but then she went to another herd and it didn¡¯t happen. But I would like to learn.

    ¡°Of course, my Moon. Let me assign you someone I trust to get you started whenever you want. Taking advantage of the moment, Ares brought his lips to Gina¡¯s and began to kiss her passionately.

    However, she gently pushed him to pull away, blushing she stammered.

    ¡°Ares! Not here. She poked her head out to his side. Look, there were some people there. What a pity, they will say that we are perverts.

    Heughed and taking her by the hand, led her to the mansion.

 Chapter 67

    Ares, after his arrival in the Dawn pack, would leave in the morning for his office, carefully assessing who might be worthy of the beta position. After Danna¡¯s departure, and on the asions when Ares was not present, Euclid assumed leadership of the pack and became Ares¡¯ chief advisor. However, the recent behavior of Iris, Euclid¡¯s daughter, raised doubts in the alpha. Despite his trust in the man, the alpha preferred to be the one to make the decisions in matters crucial to the survival and prosperity of the pack.

    A weekter. Ares was returning to the house for supper, and when he arrived, he hurried to his room. However, when he opened the door, he looked for his wife, but did not find her, when he was going to take a few steps to leave, the door suddenly opened, and there appeared Iris with a cake in her hand

    ¡°Hello, my beloved Ares,¡± she whispered with a yful smile, as she moved her hips seductively. I was busy doing some chores, but then I thought: why not surprise Ares with a little dessert?

    ¡°Ah, cool,¡± Ares replied with an expression of disgust evident on his face.

    Iris, unaffected by this reaction, continued enthusiastically.

    ¡°It¡¯s berry, with ckberries, strawberries, and raspberries, just the way you like it.

    ¡°Yes, thank you. Why don¡¯t you take it and leave it in the kitchen?

    ¡°But, love, you should try it, just a little bit.¡± The joy on Iris¡¯s face slowly faded.

    ¡°Stop calling me love, and I don¡¯t want to try anything,¡± he shouted, shaking his head.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Iris, noticing the emotional distance in Ares¡¯ words, couldn¡¯t help but express her feelings.

    ¡°Ares, what¡¯s going on?¡± Why do you treat me like this? My father and I have taken care of the herd in your absence, done everything in our power to make sure they were okay. Instead of thanking us, you treat me with indifference.

    Ares frowned, trying to maintain hisposure as he answered.

    ¡°Iris, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± As you want to thank you if you look like me in my room that I share with my wife, You must understand that I am engaged, and we cannot continue to have encounters as before.

    Iris, however, didn¡¯t seem willing to ept that answer. With a hurtful look, he replied.

    ¡°But what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± I understand that she¡¯s your destinedpanion, but it¡¯s insignificant. You can tell that itcks the character necessary to be the moon of a pack. She advanced toward Ares, extending her free left hand and sliding her fingers down his shirt in a flirtatious manner. ¡°If you wish, we can go on with our business without her knowing.¡±

    Ares reacted immediately, grabbing Iris¡¯s hand, and pulling her out of the room. His gaze was heavy with anger, and with a frown he betrayed his rage.

    ¡°What the hell are you saying?¡± Out of respect for Euclid, I¡¯m not going to do anything about your audacity. But I want you to understand this clearly: stay away from the affairs of the pack, my wife, and me. Ares¡¯s words were firm, but he didn¡¯t want to hurt her because of his fondness for his father. However, the confusion on Iris¡¯s face was evident.

    ¡°Ares, what has changed you between us?¡± I haven¡¯t done you anything wrong. Remember, when you left the pack, we were fine, you allowed me into your room without restriction.¡± Her tears began to well, non-stop running down her cheeks. Now youe back to that omega, despising my love. It seems that I am no longer of use to you. Let me at least be your friend, even if that¡¯s it.

    Ares couldn¡¯t bear to see Iris cry, aware that he was partly to me for not having cleared things up before arriving with her mate.

    ¡°Iris, please don¡¯t cry. I know I¡¯m to me here for not setting boundaries from the start. I want you to understand that what existed between us was simply sex, you knew me and you knew that it didn¡¯t involve feelings as much with you as with other wolves, but now that I found my mate I only have eyes for her because I love her. He gave a big sigh to continue. I admit that I made a mistake by not putting those pauses with you from the beginning, but I will impose them now to avoid misunderstandings with Gina.

    Iris looked at Ares with pleading eyes, still hoping that they could maintain a friendly rtionship.

    ¡°Ares, couldn¡¯t we at least be friends?¡± You know it could be useful for your leadership as an alpha.

    ¡°I told you, Iris. I don¡¯t want to get in trouble with my wife.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Gina is jealous of me. You and I were supposed to be friends, and you know, I¡¯m involved with pack issues. I¡¯m just asking that we¡¯re just friends, nothing is going to happen that you don¡¯t want to happen. Tell your wife to rx. He grimaced in frustration. With all due respect, you shouldn¡¯t have epted an insignificant omega as mate. Now you¡¯re the leader of this pack and she¡¯s not the best suited to deal with people like us.

    Ares fixed his sharp eyes on Iris, ring at her.

    ¡°Who do you think you call my wife an insignificant omega?¡± Have you forgotten that you and your father came to thesends with nothing and that we are all equal here? Moreover, the mere fact that she is my destinedpanion makes her superior to you. He took a deep breath, struggling to control his rage. ¡°You must understand, Iris, that you and I must keep our distance. I know you are an intelligent woman, and I trust that, for your father¡¯s sake and your own, you will respect my decision and stay out of it.

    ¡°Yes, I ept it, but I don¡¯t share it,¡± she nodded sadly, wiping tears from her face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t share it. The only thing I care about is Gina¡¯s happiness. Now, please get out of my sight.

    Iris, furious, turned her back on him and walked out grumbling, getting lost in the hallway. Without looking at anyone, he left the house. On her way she crossed paths with Vania, who, seeing her in that state, asked her worriedly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Why are you like this?

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill her, I swear I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Ares can¡¯t just do this to me, after all we¡¯ve shared. He won¡¯t banish me from his life so easily.¡± Iris was agitated and frustrated that she hadn¡¯t aplished anything with the alpha.

    Vanya looked at her with sadness in her eyes and asked empathetically.

    ¡°Did you talk to him?¡± Then he sighed heavily. I went to look for him in his office, but they wouldn¡¯t even let me in. I¡¯m afraid we have to resign ourselves to stop fighting for him.

    Iris experienced a torrent of anger that made her whole-body tremble. His eyes blurred, and in a hysterical voice, he eximed loudly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to walk away from his life; That little she-wolf, I¡¯ll eliminate her.

    Vania, worried about Iris¡¯s reaction, took her hand and quickly looked around. Then, he urged her to walk while telling her.

    ¡°Stop talking stupid things. Someone might listen to you and tell Ares. I¡¯d better apany your home.¡± The two women walked towards Iris¡¯s house.

    Ares, seeing Iris walk away, closed his eyes briefly and let out several deep sighs. He had never contemted the possibility of Iris falling in love with him, as he had never looked at her that way. Now, atst, he understood all the scolding that Hecate had done him. He opened his eyes slowly, turned his head to the side, and found Gina, who was standing in the hallway, her head slightly tilted and a blush on her cheeks.

    ¡°I see you have a talent for listening to other people¡¯s conversations, my little wolf,¡± said Ares with amusement, with a smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to listen. I arrived as you were taking Iris out of the room, and I stepped aside so as not to interrupt their discussion,¡± she replied hurriedly.

    Ares took a few slow steps toward Gina and gently lifted her chin, then bent down and pressed his forehead to hers, keeping an eye on hers.

    ¡°You¡¯ll never interrupt,¡± I made things clear to Iris, I hope she behaves,¡± she stammered tenderly.

    ¡°Yes, I heard everything. My heart froze when you told him that you are only mine and that you loved me.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one in my life. My eyes only see you. I love you, my little wolf. Then he brought his lips to Gina¡¯s and gave her a tender kiss. After they parted, hemented enthusiastically. Now, let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m starving. He took her hand and together, with smiles on their faces, they walked toward the dining room.

 Chapter 68

    At Willfon Manor, Gina struggled to adjust to her new life. However, she was somewhat resentful of Ares because he had promised to find someone to help her take self-defense sses, but up until that point, she told him that she had not yet found the right person. She was in the garden, feeling bored as she watched the flowers.

    ¡°My child, what are you doing alone here?¡± Gina was surprised by the loving voice of Hecate, who hade to visit the mansion. He had inquired about the young woman and had been informed that she was in the garden, so he went there to see how she was doing since her arrival in the herd.

    ¡°Grandma Hecate, what a joy to see you. Nothing special, just looking at the beautiful flowers that grow in this garden,¡± Gina replied shyly, but her expression still reflected a certain anxiety.

    Hecate immediately noticed Gina¡¯s thoughtful countenance, took a few steps towards her, and sat down beside her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Gina?¡± Aren¡¯t you treated well in this house? He said, taking her hand uneasily.

    Gina widened her nervous eyes. They didn¡¯t actually treat her badly, but it felt like they had her in some kind of ss capsule, a porcin doll that no one wanted to break. He didn¡¯t like that feeling, but he kept quiet so as not to make others ufortable.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t treat me well,¡± he sighed deeply. It¡¯s just that here they don¡¯t even allow me to move a cutlery from the kitchen. They don¡¯t let me do anything for myself. I¡¯m not used to so much attention. Also, I get very bored here.

    ¡°My child, you can do whatever you want here; This is your home, and you are the moon of this pack. I don¡¯t understand why you don¡¯t tell the staff here what you want,¡± the olddy advised in a voice full of affection.

    ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed to say something that makes you ufortable,¡± she confessed shyly.

    Hecate sighed and gave him aforting squeeze on the hand.

    ¡°Oh, my girl, you have to be surer of yourself and make your wishes clear to them, because if you don¡¯t, the people here and in the pack won¡¯t take you into ount. You are the moon of this herd and you deserve to feelfortable and happy here.

    Gina lowered her gaze, aware that the others had noticed her weakness. He blinked several times and finally answered.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try to talk to them.¡± He raised his head and smiled. I¡¯m going to take courage, and the first person I¡¯m going to talk to is the cook. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like the way he cooks, but he puts a lot of seasoning on the meals, and that hurts me. But out of pity I haven¡¯t said anything to him until now.

    ¡°That¡¯s the attitude, my child. You have to express what makes you ufortable. Speaking respectfully and clearly will help you feel morefortable here. If you need support or advice, remember that you can alwayse to me. The old woman stood up and took Gina¡¯s hand. Come on,e with me to a ce. I need to know if they need supplies, as homeless families have arrived at the shelter.

    The two women climbed out the gate and walked a long way through the vige until they reached a two-story house that looked out into the woods. Hecate was about to enter when a middle-aged woman came out.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you came, Hecate. We have a problem with one of the families that arrived. They¡¯re conflicted and they already think they belong to this pack,¡± the woman exined with nervousness in her voice.

    Hecate nodded and then introduced Gina.

    ¡°Margot,¡± the old woman turned to Gina. She is Gina, the wife of Alpha Ares. She came with me to see the ce, but I think I brought her at a bad time.

    Margot shed a wide smile and held out her hands to greet Gina kindly.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Luna. I am Margot, the one in charge, like Hecate, of this shelter.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. Just tell me Gina,¡± he returned the greeting tenderly.

    ¡°My child, wait for me sitting on that bench,¡± Hecate pointed to one end of the house. I¡¯m here to give you a tour of the ce.

    Gina nodded her eyes, and the two women hurried into the house. She could only hear the voicesing from inside the house, so she decided to keep her distance so as not to be intrusive. She walked to a swing in the garden but was interrupted by a squeaky voice that took her by surprise.

    ¡°Gina!

    Iris¡¯s voice startled Gina, who turned to look at her, feeling a little ufortable to find her in that ce.

    ¡°Yes, Iris,¡± he answered, noticing the coldness in the woman¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I scared you, I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± he apologized arrogantly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I was just distracted.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Can we talk for a moment?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Hecate, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Please, it will be quick.¡± It¡¯s about Ares. Iris grabbed her arm firmly and led her into the woods.

    ¡°Wait! What about Ares? Gina tried to free herself from Iris¡¯s grip, uneasiness gripping her.

    Iris, upon arriving at a solitary clearing, reluctantly let go of Gina and snapped at her in a raised voice.

    ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Things between Ares and I were all right before you showed up.

    ¡°What?¡± He eximed in astonishment. She was stunned by Iris¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, as you heard, and you took it from me, you think that by giving it to you as an innocent and martyr you are going to stay with him. His frustration was evident in his tone of voice.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Iris. I haven¡¯t taken anything away from anyone,¡± Gina replied with fear in her voice. I am the destined partner of the alpha, appointed by the goddess Selene. I gave him the option to reject me if he had another, she-wolf or if he didn¡¯t want me as his mate, he could have rejected me and he didn¡¯t.

    Iris, visibly upset, was unwilling to listen to reasons.

    ¡°Go away and leave us alone,¡± he demanded, grabbing Gina by the arm, and pushing her against a tree.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything to him to make him treat me like that. Gina was frightened by Iris¡¯s aggressive attitude, who had her pressed against an old oak tree with her arms.

    ¡°Your stupid omega, if you don¡¯t leave this pack and if you keep messing between Ares and me, things are going to end very badly for you. Iris tightened her grip even tighter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me. Let go of me, you¡¯re hurting me,¡± Gina screamed with fear in her eyes that almost crystallized from the stabbing pain in her arms.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just give you a chance to walk away or I¡¯ll walk you away, it¡¯s as simple as that. It¡¯s up to you,¡± Iris threatened in a sharp voice, making it clear that she was willing to take drastic measures.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡± Gina replied in a tone of disbelief at what the woman was saying.

    ¡°But I¡¯m crazy in love with Ares.¡± You don¡¯t love Ares like I love him. Answer, are you going to leave this herd or not? Iris had a malevolent one, but her expression changed when she felt an object near her throat and heard a voice whispering near her ear.

    ¡°Let go of her, or I won¡¯t hesitate to smash my dagger down your throat,¡± the voice warned firmly.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± You don¡¯t know who you¡¯re messing with. When Ares or my father find out I¡¯ve been hurt, they¡¯ll kill you,¡± Iris replied with nervousness in her voice.

    ¡°Let go now.¡± The voice came closer, and the dagger came dangerously close to Iris¡¯s skin.

    Iris, with a grimace of rage, reluctantly let go of Gina¡¯s hands, who was wide-eyed and trembling with fright. She couldn¡¯t believe Helena was defending her.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to get out of here now, I hope you leave this omega alone,¡± Helena shouted, removing the dagger from Iris¡¯s neck.

    Iris, seeing Helena¡¯s peasant appearance, gave a furious growl.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know who you¡¯ve messed with. Another omega who wants to disappear from thesends,¡± he growled, looking at the two women contemptuously.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave my sight right now, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s going to disappear.¡± At that size you don¡¯t scare me. If you want, we can give it a try.¡± Helena pulled a bow and arrow from her back.

    ¡°You¡¯re paying me wild. When Ares finds out about this, I swear he¡¯ll destroy you.¡± Iris turned her face to a frightened Gina. And you, be alert. You know what to do for your sake.¡± He turned his back on both women and stormed out.

    Gina breathed a sigh of relief as she watched Iris leave, though she was still shaking from the tension of the moment.

 Chapter 69

    Gina breathed a big sigh of relief when she watched Iris walk away, her hands still shaking. He turned his gaze to Helena, who was adjusting the bow on her back before preparing to leave. With a voice full of gratitude, he expressed.

    ¡°Thank you, Helena. I don¡¯t know what would have be of me if you hadn¡¯t arrived.

    Helena looked at her in silence for a few moments, and without saying a word, she began to walk. Gina, feeling the need to talk to her, ran after them.

    ¡°Helena, please wait. He pleaded in an agitated voice. Really, if you hadn¡¯t intervened, I don¡¯t even want to think that I would have be that crazy she-wolf.

    Helena stopped abruptly and turned to Gina, who looked at her anxiously.

    ¡°I helped you by pure chance, because I was just passing by at the time. He said with a sarcastic tone and a grave expression. My advice would be to stay away from that woman. I know your guy, they have no regrets, and they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use violence. And by the way, don¡¯t follow me, because then you won¡¯t have a clue how to get back to your castle.

    Gina shuddered with insecurity as she looked around, realizing that she was in a forest unknown to her.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he admitted uncertainly. I¡¯m lost. His pleading eyes met Helena¡¯s. If you know the way back to the alpha¡¯s mansion, please help me. Don¡¯t leave me alone in this ce I don¡¯t know.

    Helena rolled her eyes, and after a long sigh impatiently, she articted firmly.

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t just stand there. Walk, they must be looking for you.

    Both women began to walk silently along the trail. Gina couldn¡¯t help but spin in her mind at what had happened, at Hecate¡¯s words echoing in her head. At that moment, she felt a glimmer of gratitude towards Helena, who, despite sharing her physical traits, had fearlessly defended her from an alpha. A thought made its way into his mind. ¡°If I ask Helena to help me defend myself, I must prove my strength if I aspire to be the Moon of this pack.¡± He watched Helena as they walked together and reflected. ¡°If she can be strong, why can¡¯t I?

    Helena felt Gina¡¯s intense gaze on her and couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He stopped abruptly as he said.

    ¡°Stop looking at me like that. Blurt out what you want to tell me.

    Gina also stopped and took a deep sigh, mustering up the courage to speak, frankly. Then, he spoke his words confidently.

    He began, but then paused for a moment, taking another breath before continuing. I want to be like you Helena, strong and brave. Please teach me how to defend myself. I¡¯m tired of letting my fears control me. She lowered her head, as if ashamed of her own vulnerability, and added sincerely. I asked Ares to teach me self-defense, but he seems to think I¡¯ll hurt myself or something.

    Helena looked at Gina with a mixture of empathy and understanding in her eyes. She clearly remembered the years of her life when she had lived in fear, she had to obey or she would be punished badly.

    ¡°Gina! Helena began in a soft tone. I want to apologize for what happened with Nick. I was just obeying Fabricio¡¯s orders and I had to submit to Nick because I missed this. He let go as he stretched out his arms and swung around in ce, letting the air hit his body. My own freedom.

    Gina looked at Helena proudly and affirmed sincerely.

    ¡°I forgive you. I understand that you did it because you were forced. I, too, held back when my omega pheromones spread calling for alphas. With pleading eyes, Gina returned to the subject that was troubling her. Please teach me to be like you.¡± He said impetuously. Teach me to earn people¡¯s respect and not be seen as a weak person. Also, I want to learn everything you know about fighting and how to use what you carry on your back.

    Helena rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t have the patience to teach, but she felt sorry for Gina, who, like her, because she was an omega, everyone wanted to take advantage of. She also gratefully recalled Jonah¡¯s generosity and how he had helped her in her time of need.

    ¡°What I know was taught to me by one of the warriors of this pack. When I arrived in the vicinity of thesends, tired and hungry, Jonah came to me, and he was not like other wolves who sought to attack me and take advantage of me. He gave me a roof over my head and food without expecting anything in return. In addition, he taught me how to fight and use weapons to defend myself when I was in trouble. As he taught me, he can teach you.

    ¡°You see that wolf helped you without fear of being hurt. Gina growled in frustration. But Ares won¡¯t even let me get close to the battlefield.

    Helena noticed Gina¡¯s frustration, put a hand on her shoulder, and looked at her firmly.

    ¡°Gina, may I give you some advice?¡±

    ¡°Yes, tell me.

    ¡°You have to be surer of yourself, don¡¯t bow your head in front of anyone, and when you speak, don¡¯t be hesitant in your words. I know what you went through with Nick, and I know fear wouldn¡¯t let you leave the mansion. But if you don¡¯t face your traumas, people in high rank won¡¯t respect you. I¡¯m telling you; I¡¯ve learned in these months to ovee my traumas too. Thanks to Jonah, I have once again trusted people who show sincerity in words and distrust others whose wickedness is miles away, like that she-wolf who was with you.

    Gina, by an act of impulse, threw herself at Helena¡¯s neck. She felt like she had finally found the person who understood her and would help her. His heart was pounding with excitement. She couldn¡¯t stop the tears from rolling down her cheeks.

    Helena took both of her hands and pulled them from her neck.

    ¡°Hey! Why are you crying?

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m excited because my heart thinks you do understand me. I know you¡¯re not going to hurt me and I¡¯ve finally found a friend in this pack.

    ¡°Gina! I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m going to be your friend, and I don¡¯t live in this pack. Also, the first thing you should do is stop crying and control your emotions.

    Gina threw her head back to hold back tears. Then he began to remove the excess moisture from his face as he said.

    ¡°Where do you live?¡±

    ¡°On the outskirts of the Dawn pack.¡± Jonah allowed me to live in his cabin until I get his partner destined and I have to leave. It is a beautiful ce with a crystal-clear river nearby.

    ¡°Also, that you get your mate,¡± he remembered the cabin where he spent a few months with Ares. Don¡¯t tell me you live two hours from here by car?

    ¡°My mate!¡± She gave a great sigh of mncholy, as she remembered him. I got it among my father¡¯s warriors, but he was killed in battle. It was the first one he disgraced my father, if you can call it that, he sent to the front.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he said, sadness in his voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m over it. Besides, I¡¯m happy like that now. As for where I live, it¡¯s not that far from here, more than half an hour walking into the woods. I seldome to town today because I needed some things. Better walk, they must be worried about you.

    ¡°Oh, yes! I exim in anguish. Hecate must be looking for me. And when do we start my training?

    ¡°Right now, I¡¯ll tell you where you¡¯re waiting for me tomorrow after noon.¡±

    Gina nodded happily and with a glint of hope in her eyes. For the first time in a long time, she felt confident and ready to face the challenges that woulde.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Gina said confidently. I promise you that I will be obedient, and do not hesitate to be strict with me to teach me.

    Helena let out a harshugh and replied firmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, I won¡¯t have mercy on you.

    Gina swallowed, knowing that the road ahead would be challenging. However, she was willing to learn and be a strong and brave she-wolf, she knew that Helena was not going to leave her helpless. They continued to walk in silence.

 Chapter 70

    A few meters from the Willfon mansion, two women listened to the distant murmurs of people. Helena interrupted his pace and, with a determined look, turned to Gina.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you here,¡± he shouted, pointing the way with a finger. Continue straight ahead and you¡¯ll find the back exit of the mansion. We¡¯ll meet here tomorrow, after noon.

    ¡°Helena, you turned out to be a good person in the end,¡± Gina thanked with a sincere smile. Well, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.

    Helena turned her back on him and began to retreat along the same path they had walked. Before you take the first step, I advise you in a cold voice.

    ¡°Remember, you shouldn¡¯t show weakness in front of others. Stop crying and speak with determination in your voice.¡± Without waiting for an answer, he started his march without looking back.

    Gina moved forward, engrossed in her thoughts about the changes she needed to make in her life. She knew that if she didn¡¯t, her existence would remain a repetitive cycle in which dominant alphas like Nick, Lamia, and now Iris would take advantage of her, creating insecurities and fear in her. She understood that if she didn¡¯t empower herself, new wolves would appear to hurt her even more. Just as she was about to enter the mansion, she was osted by one of the warriors.

    ¡°Luna, you had everyone worried. We deployed a pack of wolves to look for you in the vige. The alpha is restless.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Gina asked, trying to be strong.

    ¡°He¡¯s in the living room with other people.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Thank you. You can suspend the search, as you¡¯ll see I¡¯m fine.

    ¡°As orders,¡± the man replied before retreating with a bow. Gina was about to stop him but remembered the conversation she had had with Helena and allowed her to lean over before walking away.

    Determinedly, Gina put her hand on the handle and opened the door. He walked into the room and recognized several familiar faces, but his expression hardened at the sight of Iris holding Ares¡¯ arm. Anger began to burn inside him. Mentally, she said to herself, ¡°Gina, you must be strong,¡± as she struggled to contain her emotions. ¡°If you don¡¯t, this woman will crush you like a fly,¡± he repeated to himself over and over again. ¡°Stop being weak, look at Danna and Helena; If they can do it, so can you.¡±

    He took three more steps and those present became aware of his presence.

    Ares, he was scared, he could only think of his little omega who would be crying and terrified. When he saw hering, he left the couch and took purposeful steps toward her, hugging her tightly.

    ¡°My little one, you had me distraught, thinking something had happened to you,¡± she whispered with a lump in her throat before pulling away and sealing her relief with a tender kiss.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, my love. She stammered to reassure him.

    Hecate, with tears in her eyes, expressed her concern.

    ¡°My child, I left the house and looked for you all around. When I didn¡¯t find you, I was so distressed that I feared that something bad had happened to you, to leave you alone, if something happened to you, I couldn¡¯t forgive myself.

    Gina walked over to Hecate, taking her hands tenderly, andmented with an encouraging smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. You¡¯re not to me for anything. As you can see, I¡¯m healthy.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a brazen and inconsiderate Moon!¡± How can youe in peacefully watching people suffer for you? I don¡¯t understand why you go out, if you don¡¯t even know how to take care of yourself outside of this house,¡± Iris shouted arrogantly, she wanted to humiliate Gina in front of everyone.

    Gina¡¯s face twitched, surprising the alpha. Then he said calmly, looking at Ares.

    ¡°My love, what is this woman doing in this house?¡± Yesterday, you didn¡¯t expel her from this mansion because it was offered. Please, Ares, as thedy of this house, I don¡¯t want to see you here again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t insult me, stupid¡­¡± She swallowed hard when she saw her father¡¯s look telling her to shut up. He clenched his fists and continued. I¡¯m here because the alpha was upset. How ungrateful is the Moon of this herd! It puts people on the lookout, and instead of showing gratitude, you insult them.

    ¡°I¡¯m just talking to you, Iris. I don¡¯t see that I mentioned anyone else, do I? He replied in a firm voice, while inwardly he trembled with fear.

    Ares narrowed his eyes and, for the first time since he had known his mate, he did not see her weak or submissive. He preferred to keep quiet until he saw if he needed help. He only turned to Euclid to control his daughter.

    ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t take Luna¡¯s ce in this pack and that you had returned to the pack you came from,¡± Iris shouted in a haughty voice.

    Euclid advanced to his daughter and grasped her arm firmly. She noticed how the alpha arched his eyebrows and realized that this was not the right time to start a conflict because of her daughter. In a stern voice, hemanded.

    ¡°Iris, shut up and apologize to the Moon for your disrespect,¡± then he turned to Gina and, with a nervous smile, expressed. Excuse me, Luna Gina, she¡¯s not normally like that. I¡¯m d you made it back safely. We withdrew. He led his daughter with brisk steps toward the exit of the mansion.

    Hecate sensed that Iris had something to do with Gina¡¯s disappearance, she didn¡¯t want to ask her in front of the alpha, she just walked up to her and kissed her cheek as she told her.

    ¡°My girl, I¡¯m retiring too. I¡¯m here tomorrow for us to talk. You and the alpha need privacy.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma,¡± he replied with gratitude in his voice.

    As they all retreated, Ares crept up on Gina, his eyes narrowed and his voice hoarse and he asked.

    ¡°Where were you?¡±

    Gina shuddered as she heard Ares¡¯ inquiring voice. The thought of telling him about his encounter with Iris seemed to him that he would gain nothing. She knew that revealing that information could put her in a vulnerable position and lead Ares to decide to impose caregivers on her. He thought for a few seconds about finding an excuse until it finally urred to him to say.

    ¡°While Hecate was at her meeting, I came across something unusual on the side of that house. It was a beautiful white rabbit, so cuddly and skittish. His eyes reflected sadness as he continued. I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to go up and see him up close, but the poor little boy was so frightened that he ran away. A small pout escaped his lips. I followed him without thinking, and before I knew it, I waspletely lost in the middle of the forest. You have no idea how scary it was, my love. But thanks to the goddess Selene I found my way to the mansion. I promise this won¡¯t stop.

    Ares noticed a strange expression in Gina¡¯s brown eyes and knew that something had happened to her to make her react that way. However, I didn¡¯t want to pressure her at the time; The most important thing was that she had arrived safely. He hugged her as he whispered to her.

    ¡°Right now, all I care about is that you¡¯re okay,¡± he continued jokingly. And where did you leave my wife?

    Gina understood what he meant, and she didn¡¯t want Ares to keep asking awkward questions. She parted from him and answered him.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Better go to work. I¡¯m going to take a bath and rest. I did a lot of walking.

    Without waiting for an answer, he took hurried steps towards the stairs, quickly climbed upstairs, and reached his room. As she closed the door, behind her she let out a great sigh that she had been suppressing. He felt a knot in his stomach due to the nerves he had been controlling since he set foot in the mansion. Even she couldn¡¯t believe that Iris had been confronted. For a brief moment, he jumped for joy as he said.

    ¡°That, Gina, that¡¯s how you should be, strong,¡± she felt excited for herself. How good it feels to put Iris in her ce. Now, let¡¯s rx for a while; Ares will surely have returned to his office.

    Gina walked to the bathroom, filled the tub with warm water, and added rose-scented foam. Then, he carefully undressed and stepped into the bathtub. Heid his head on the back and closed his eyes for a few minutes. His feet felt stinging, but his body was rxed. Without opening his eyes, he whispered.

    ¡°After a good walk, this is the best way to rx.

    Then a hoarse, sensual voice interrupted her.

    ¡°I know of another, more effective way to rx.

    Gina mmed her eyes open and bit her lower lip as she swept her eyes over thepletely naked body of Ares, who was standing in front of her.

 Chapter 71

    ¡°Honey, didn¡¯t you have work and meetings this afternoon?¡± I imagine my carelessness dyed your alpha management. His words came out on a note of regret, aware that he had caused an inconvenience in his busy schedule. She knew that her husband had an important day of meetings and audits. He wondered how long he had been waiting for her there, standing, with a lustful expression on his face. She appreciated the discretion afforded her by being submerged in the water. Otherwise, she would have seen the reaction her naked presence aroused in her body.

    His intense green eyes stared at her, as she dipped her feet into the warm water and stood behind her, resting his back against her chest. He was silent for a moment before taking a deep breath and saying.

    ¡°Office work can wait, now I want to be with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how scared I was, if something had happened to you in thesends you don¡¯t know, I would never forgive myself. He put his arms around her and buried his face in her neck.

    She felt a surge of nostalgia as she realized how much he cared. She decided to open her heart and be honest.

    ¡°Ares, as of today, I need you to trust me. I no longer want to be a Moon who perceives the gazes of people who talk about my docile and weak character. A shiver ran through her body as he began to trace circles with his tongue in her ear, followed by a soft kiss, and then inserted his tongue.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t do that. He groaned, feeling his skin bristle at his caresses.

    ¡°Any threat to you in this pack will have to be met with me,¡± he hugged her tightly and dered proudly. Today I saw a Gina that I really liked.

    ¡°You won¡¯t always be able to protect me, I want to do my best to make them see me as the Moon that needs thesends and show them that I¡¯m not a threat to the pack. He closed his eyes and rested his head on her chest, feeling his earlobe bite and his feet caressing hers above the soapy water. His voice cracking, he continued. I asked you to help me train, but even you don¡¯t think I can learn.

    Ares stopped biting her ear and ran his tongue down to her neck, cing soft kisses that produced in her a burning of desire within her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°From tomorrow, Adelia, a she-wolf good at battle, wille and help you,¡± he let out a great sigh, slipped his hands under her arms and ced them on each side of her breasts, then squeezed them gently. My distrust is that your beautiful body will be mistreated.

    Gina shook and moaned with pleasure, opened her excited eyes, turned around, climbing on top of him and pressing her into his hard manhood.

    ¡°I met Helena today. His voice was brittle.

    Ares was startled at the name, but his body reacted to the feeling of Gina¡¯s hand grabbing his manhood and his eyes intensified with delight as she slipped inside his hot insides, causing him to let out a growl of lust. In an excited voice he stammered.

    ¡°What did that woman do to you?¡± Where are you?

    She started to move her hips, her body was hot and reacting on her own.

    ¡°Ahhhh, ahhh, ahhh¡­

    He ran his hands behind her head and pulled her in front of him, for an instant he lost himself in her seductive gaze, then he devoured her mouth with impetus, their tongues yed as her hips danced over her manhood.

    They parted agitatedly, pressed their heads against each other, in a thin voice, he said.

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t done anything to me, trust me for the first time, my love¡­¡± Ahhhh¡­ I don¡¯t think I willst long.

    ¡°No, my little one, hold on, let¡¯s get there together, extremely sensual from time to time. ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s glory,¡± she grunted as he tilted her back a little. Now, trust me. He grabbed both of her legs and ced them on either side of her chest, then held her hands, exited her and entered with a single thrust, feeling her shudder, and let out a sound of pleasure that turned him on and he repeated those movements several times.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Ares¡­ Yes¡­ Ahhh¡­¡± He let out behind another moan. She was bent over, so she could feel the water brushing against the back of her neck as she heard the sound of drops sshing on the ground.

    Ares, after several thrusts, let out a grunt. He pulled her to his chest as she stretched her feet back. Without leaving her, he pressed her to his chest and purred in an exalted voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get there together.¡±

    Gina, hearing that, felt an electricity coursing through her. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore, digging his nails into Ares¡¯s back, followed by a liberating spasm, as Ares¡¯s manhood began to shake inside him.

    ¡°Um, my little one, this is the best, I wouldn¡¯t get tired of being with you. He rested his head on Gina¡¯s neck and slid his hands down her back. Then he changed the subject. By the way, what happened to Helena?

    Gina withdrew her hands from Ares¡¯ back, brought them to her chest, and nudged him gently so that he looked her straight in the eye.

    ¡°We talked. From tomorrow I¡¯m going to meet her. You no longer need to designate someone to help me train, knowing you, you will tell them to teach me how to knit.

    Ares¡¯ expression showed anxiety and frustration. He wasn¡¯t about to let Gina meet this cunning woman. Without taking his eyes off her, he said firmly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to have sex with that woman. It was because of him that Nick almost took you out of my life, and if he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, my life would have been miserable.

    Gina raised both her hands and ced them on his face, gave him a slow, love-filled kiss that made Ares shudder. Then she pulled away and glued her head to his.

    ¡°My love, Helena, she is not a bad person. Circumstances led her to make mistakes in the past,¡± she said sweetly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust that woman, you won¡¯t see her. It¡¯s best to stay away from her and stay quiet here in the house.

    ¡°Love! Please! He eximed, followed by a big, emotionally charged sigh. Understand! I know you want to protect me, but if I stay locked up here in the house, you¡¯ll feed my insecurities, give me a vote of hope. I want to change for the better, if I make a mistake with her, I will take the consequences, but please support my decisions.

    The alpha didn¡¯t like the idea, but he respected it, because today he saw a different Gina.

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree, but I¡¯ll respect your will.

    ¡°Another thing, I don¡¯t want you to put me in a guardian or watch me, because I¡¯m really going to be disappointed in you and I love you so much that if that happens, I don¡¯t know if my heart would forgive you.

    Ares didn¡¯t say anything, he took her lips, wrapped her in his arms, got up with her, got out of the tub and walked to the bed, ced her there, he stayed on top of her and without warning sank into it.

    ¡°I love you too, my little she-wolf,¡± he began to charge her with desire as he caught the moans of his mate in his mouth.

 Chapter 72

    The next day, Gina woke upter than usual and realized that Ares was no longer in the room. She woke up with a sense of contagious happiness, feeling her legs go limp and remind her of the passionate afternoon before, which had kept her in the room until that moment. After washing up, he went out in search of breakfast. On his way to the kitchen, he noticed a whisper among the employees of the house, and his step immediately stopped when he clearly heard his own name in the conversation.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°How can a creature as insipid as her make a whole pack seek her out?¡± The cook said disdainfully.

    ¡°Queen Danna went crazy sending us to a moon like her,¡± another woman said disapprovingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the Queen¡¯s fault. Ares is a hottie,¡± he sighed longingly. ¡°That alpha warrior, seeing that he had to kill a she-wolf, had to turn her away. He did go crazy by cing her as the Moon of a pack like this.

    Gina felt a lump in her throat and the urge to run. She wished the earth would swallow her up at that moment. However, Tea appeared at that instant andforted her with his words.

    ¡°Are you really going to run away as usual, Gina?¡± I want to be happy with our mate. If you don¡¯t stand up to these wolves, we will lose that opportunity, and your dignity will be trampled underfoot.

    ¡°Tea, it wasn¡¯t easy.

    ¡°True, it wasn¡¯t easy, but it wasn¡¯t impossible either. Remember to be brave. You are their Moon, and you deserve respect.

    ¡°Thank you for encouraging me, my little wolf. He didn¡¯t n to run away. I just needed to muster the strength so that the rage I feel wouldn¡¯t be noticed. The liaison concluded when he heard the women speak again.

    ¡°By the way, I hope no one here dares to make derogatory remarks about her, lest they reach the alpha¡¯s ears.¡± It¡¯s clear that he has it under his charm, and if he hears that we look down on his wife, he won¡¯t hesitate to rip our heads off,¡± the cook confessed.

    Gina had decided not to give them the satisfaction of continuing to talk about her behind her back. It wouldn¡¯t be her who would leave, but these three she-wolves. He mustered all strength and courage from the depths of his being and took a few steps forward to dere his position.

    ¡°Hello, the conversation was very entertaining. I¡¯ve heard the badments about me before, and I won¡¯t need to tell the alpha what they thought of me, because as Luna of this pack, I can also make decisions.¡± I nce at them all with a defiant look. Don¡¯t you think so?

    The three women turned pale and looked at each other, evidently surprised that Gina had heard them. They had assumed that she would not leave her room at that hour.

    ¡°Gina, we apologize for our recklessness. We will not make that mistake again. Would you like us to prepare breakfast for you? The cook asked, a little nervously.

    ¡°Give me strength, Theia, don¡¯t abandon me. He needed your rebellious side.¡± She remembered how Danna had bullied her when she came to the blue pack, not because she looked bad, but because of her straightforward style in expressing her opinions. She evenughed to herself at the thought of how Danna treated Alpha Eros. Without taking his eyes off the kitchen, he replied firmly.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m going to make my own breakfast.¡± Your food is very spicy and unfortunately, I don¡¯t like it. Besides, I am your Moon and I will not allow you to waver me.

    ¡°How could I say that?¡± I had served young Ares since he came to this herd, and this is the first time my food has been insulted in such a way. I was already saying that behind that sheep¡¯s breastte there was a snake.¡± The cook shouted, not caring that she was the mistress of the house. I was furious because he criticized her cooking. One of the women nudged him.

    ¡°Luna, forgive Roberta¡¯s audacity. She didn¡¯t mean to offend you.

    ¡°Madam, indeed, forgive her. And forgive us for being so stupid,¡± said the third woman.

    Gina narrowed her eyes and nced at each one to tell them.

    ¡°The one you¡¯re afraid of is Alpha Ares, right?¡± Why not a nd she-wolf like me? Know! I also have the same power as the alpha in this pack.¡± He pointed his finger at each one. To this day they work in this house and let me wonder if I called my friend Danna to ask her to be banished from this herd.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that to us, we were just telling the truth. You have neither the character nor the physique to represent this herd. The cook took a few steps toward Gina and stood in front of her. I assure you that the pack will thank you for leaving.

    The woman was robust and intimidated Gina with her features, who seemed cornered. Now she was scared, she swallowed hard without knowing what to say.

    ¡°Roberta, if youy a hand on Gina, consider yourself a dead she-wolf,¡± cried Hecate, who arrived at that moment.

    The woman turned to Hecate and angrily shouted.

    ¡°Mrs. Hecate, Luna Gina is rude and disrespectful, just because we said she was a wed she-wolf who scared a pack unnecessarily, she has the nerve to criticize the food and threaten to call her granddaughter to banish us from this pack. Listen to that impudence! To say that the alpha queen is your friend.

    ¡°Listen to me, all three of you. First of all, you must show respect to the alpha¡¯s wife, not the other way around. Respect for the Moon of the pack is critical, regardless of how we treat each other in terms of hierarchy. Secondly, if the food Roberta prepares is not to her liking, Gina has every right to express it, as she is thedy of this house. And thirdly, my granddaughter, the queen of empires, has called me and asked me to protect and help Gina.¡± The three of you must apologize to Gina, or Ares won¡¯t be condescending to you.

    The other two women lowered their heads and bowed to say in unison.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Luna Gina, it was reckless of us to speak ill of our alpha¡¯s wife. We are sorry.

    Gina didn¡¯t say anything, just stared at Roberta. The woman clenched her fists and stepped back to stand next to herpanions.

    ¡°Luna Gina, forgive my audacity to insult you and express my displeasure. It won¡¯t happen again,¡± gritting his teeth he continued. Tell me how you want me to prepare your meal from now on.

    Gina was confused, she didn¡¯t know what to do. For he disliked these three women, and if he left them, he knew he would have the enemy in his house. But at the same time, I was sorry to put them out of work. I didn¡¯t want to be the viinous Moon of that pack either. She came out of her trance when she felt herself being pulled, she looked to her side at Hecate, who was staring at her.

    ¡°My child, I support you in the decision you make. It¡¯s not wrong for you to impose the power that the goddess Moon has given you. She¡¯s wise, there¡¯s a reason why she ced you like an alpha¡¯s mate. You must learn to be firm in your decisions for the good of all.

    Gina nodded, swallowed, and clenched her hands to gather courage.

    ¡°Hecate, I want you to witness that I don¡¯t want these three women in this house. They talk very badly about me behind my back. I know they¡¯re not going to treat me badly, not because they appreciate me, but because they¡¯re afraid of the Alpha, but I also made decisions and I don¡¯t want them by my side.

    The two women walked and knelt at Gina¡¯s feet, the cook remaining unfazed in ce.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t put us out of a job,¡± one of the employees pleaded.

    ¡°I have children to support,¡± the other added, sobbing.

    Hecate replied in a firm, mysterious voice.

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard the moon, either you¡¯re going to get off the hook, or I¡¯ll send you out.¡±

    The two women got up and, without looking at anyone, left.

    ¡°And you, Roberta, what are you waiting for to leave this house?¡± ¡°The olddy was upset; she was about to call one of the security guards.

    Roberta took off her apron with a brusque gesture, reluctantly threw it on the counter, and left the ce visibly furious.

    Hecate, seeing the women walk away, hugged Gina tenderly, who fainted in her arms and began to tremble, it was the first time she faced other wolves.

    ¡°Yes, my child, you did well. Let¡¯s just sit down,¡± Hecate said calmly as she led Gina to a nearby chair. Then, he went to the fridge, grabbed a pitcher of water and a ss, filled them, and returned to Gina, offering her the ss.

    ¡°Here, my child,¡± once Gina grabbed the ss, she continued. You did very well. Those three don¡¯t deserve to serve a pure soul like you.

    Gina nodded and raised the ss to her lips, feeling the water calm her nerves. After recovering a little, he began to tell Hecate in detail everything that had happened before his arrival.

 Chapter 73

    After visiting Gina, Hecate was restless. She didn¡¯t know if she should tell her granddaughter about the atrocities that were happening in the pack after she left. During the reign of the queen, respect among the people had always prevailed. However, he didn¡¯t know at what point the wild wolves stopped entering the pack, people became disrespectful, and stopped being nice to their neighbors. Hecate looked forward to Ares¡¯ efforts to bear fruit soon.

    After breakfast, Gina set out to bake cookies to distract her mind. At that moment, a young woman approached her in a small voice andmented.

    ¡°Luna Gina, if you wish, I can help you. I¡¯ve finished my morning chores.

    Gina, who was on her back at the time, turned around and saw a young woman of around 18 years old. The girl¡¯s head was half down, but she still gave him a sweet smile as she asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Valentina, ma¡¯am,¡± he said nervously.

    ¡°Come over and help me ce the cookies on the tray while I make more,¡± Gina invited.

    Valentina took a few steps and stood next to Gina. Shyly, he added.

    ¡°My grandmother used to teach me how to make desserts, too; She was very good at it.

    The connection between Gina and Valentina began to weave as they shared the task of baking cookies. As Gina stretched the dough, she looked at the young woman out of the corner of her eye and noticed a spark of simrity between them. He identified with Valentina in a special way.

    ¡°Do you know how to cook?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes, my grandmother was a great cook. From her I learned to enjoy cooking.

    ¡°From now on you¡¯re going to take care of the food,¡± the girl turned around with a start and began to tremble. Seeing her, he continued with a smile. Why does it scare you?

    ¡°This kitchen is Roberta¡¯s and she doesn¡¯t let anyone in it. I¡¯m new here and I don¡¯t want to have any problems.

    ¡°Roberta doesn¡¯t work here anymore. I need a cook. If you want to help me in the kitchen, just tell me. You won¡¯t be alone; I¡¯ll assign two employees to assist you with the guards¡¯ meals. By the way, you¡¯ll meet two she-wolves who want to work here, it¡¯s just that I just fired three employees.

    The news took Valentina by surprise, and while she was eager to know the motives behind Roberta¡¯s departure, she worried that the Moon would think she was a gossip.

    ¡°Well, if I ept, my passion is cooking. You just tell me what I prepare for you and I¡¯ll do it. Also, I can ask in the pack who would be willing to be loyal to the alpha¡¯s wife.

    ¡°I like you. Make your menus of the day. No matter what you do, it will be fine. I just ask that you don¡¯t use as many spices as Roberta used to.

    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am, for this opportunity. If at any time you don¡¯t like something about my food, please let me know.

    Gina gave him a warm smile in response. After a few minutes of silence, she made her way to the oven and carefully removed a tray full of delicious freshly baked cookies.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the dough ready,¡± he announced, holding the tray gracefully. I¡¯m going to go out for a while and take these cookies. Please finish making the others and distribute them among all the staff of the mansion,¡± he added with a slight uneasiness in his voice as he watched the crowd carefully.

    Valentina nodded confidently and answered.

    ¡°Of course, ma¡¯am. Even if we fall short, I can make more dough and take care of lunch for the workers in the mansion.¡± I turn to the stove area, noticing that nothing was ready. Right now, I¡¯m preparing something special for everyone. You can go quietly,¡± she concluded with a gentle smile.

    Gina deposited the cookies in a container with a lid and walked briskly out of the kitchen. He decided to take a walk to get to know the lush forest better and remembered the trail he had shared with Helena the day before. She moved forward calmly, reveling in the natural beauty around her.

    I could feel the rustling of leaves, the melodious song of birds, and the fresh scent of the earth. She walked with a smile on her face as her thoughts wandered. However, suddenly, an unexpected noise whistled in the calm air and made her jump in surprise. Her heart pounded as she babbled, dazed by the sudden interruption.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± When he heard no answer, he quickened his pace as he said. Why didn¡¯t I wait for Helena where she told me? ¡°She could sense the presence of something. He began to hear the sound of branches breaking with footsteps. Panic gripped his body.

    ¡°Helena, is that you?¡± If you¡¯re ying, I think it¡¯s a bad joke.¡± He looked back at where the noise wasing from. After a few seconds, he froze when he heard the growl of a wolf. It crossed his mind, ¡°He¡¯s a wild wolf.¡±

    A ck wolf crept out of the bushes, growling, and baring its sharp fangs. It moved with calcted slowness, as if it were stalking its prey. Gina was trembling with fear. Although during the time he was with Memnon and Zeus, Eos had taught him not to be afraid, the beast in front of him seemed extremely dangerous.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t eat me,¡± Gina stammered, closing her eyes.

    The creature approached her and slowly ran its snout all over Gina¡¯s body. Then he stopped in front of her, standing motionless. Gina, expecting the inevitable attack, kept her eyes closed. However, after a few minutes without feeling any damage, he cautiously opened one eye to meet the animal¡¯s deep ck eyes. He stared into those eyes, then heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°You don¡¯t intend to eat me, do you?¡± Gina asked, watching the wolf closely. Their fur was abundant and deep ck.

    The animal simply sat in front of her.

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve scared me the hell,¡± Gina admitted, and the wolf turned his head slightly.

    ¡°Do you want to be my friend?¡± I met others of your kind, and they were good friends.¡± Gina smiled as she recalled the times when she watched Eos y with wolves. My name is Gina.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    The animal seemed to understand her. Despite her trembling, Gina stretched out her hand cautiously to stroke the wolf¡¯s fur, and the animal brought its head closer. Seeing this friendly response, Gina couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful. I think you and I will be good friends.¡± Gina uncovered the cookie jar she originally had for Helena and reached in her right hand to pull out a cookie. Although he still felt some fear, he stretched out his hand delicately to the animal¡¯s mouth.

    The wolf smelled the cookie and gently took it from his fingers without biting it, then chewed it making an approving sound.

    ¡°You liked it, huh?¡± Gina pulled another cookie out of the jar. These were for a friend, but I¡¯ll share them with you. Just keep it a secret. Gradually, he handed all the biscuits to the animal.

    ¡°Now I must go, I have a workout,¡± Gina began to walk away, and the wolf let out a soft whimper. She watched him for a few moments. I¡¯ll visit you again on this side of the woods tomorrow, and I¡¯ll bring more biscuits.¡± With a smile, she turned her back to the animal, which watched her walk away.

 Chapter 74

    With a determined step, Gina returned to the ce where she had arranged to meet Helena. The sunlight filtered through the leaves of an old man, which illuminated Helen as she sat on the roots of that tree.

    Helena raised her head and with a smile asked.

    ¡°Why do youe from that side of the woods?¡±

    ¡°I was enjoying this beautiful ce. Have you been waiting a long time? He replied calmly.

    ¡°Something. Let¡¯s go. I will take you to a ce that will be ideal to start your training.

    Helena bent down slightly to stand up, and both women began to walk. Finally, they came to a beautiful in surrounded by colorful flowers and crowned by a majestic waterfall that fell with crystal clear waters.

    ¡°What a beautiful ce. ¡°This region is definitely stunning,¡± Gina murmured as her eyes sparkled with admiration.

    ¡°Yes, I thought the same thing when I first started exploring this region. I live near here, but I alwayse to this ce when I need to find peace,¡± he replied with a smile. Calmly, he ced his belongings on the floor and continued. Before teaching yourselfbat, I advise you to ovee the fear you feel towards others. If you defend yourself with suspicion, others will take advantage of your weakness.

    ¡°I¡¯mmitted to changing my self-esteem for the better,¡± she confessed with firmness in her voice.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Helena began to teach him the basic moves, while sharing details of her own life.

    Two weekster, the women were engaged in intensebat. Helena took advantage of Gina¡¯s momentary carelessness and raised her half-bent left foot, providing an urate kick that hit directly into Gina¡¯s stomach, who fell to the ground, gasping from the blow.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not intervene,¡± Jonah warned in a firm voice, who happened to be passing by at that moment and noticed Ares watching the fight. He hurriedly stopped the alpha before he could intervene.

    Ares, blinded by fury and troubled by the bruises he had seen on his wife¡¯s body for two weeks, couldn¡¯t contain himself and responded in anger.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that damn woman took advantage of his carelessness and kicked my wife?¡± His eyes sparkled with indignation. He had followed Gina to make sure she wasn¡¯t in danger, and upon witnessing Helena attacking her, he couldn¡¯t contain his urge to confront that woman.

    ¡°Helen is just teaching her to be more agile in her movements,¡± Jonah exined, trying to defuse the situation.

    Ares, still full of worry and fury, replied with distrust.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know that woman.

    ¡°Yes, I know you, Alpha Ares. Perhaps better than herself. She is a woman who, like your wife, has suffered greatly. He replied calmly.

    Ares¡¯s anger became palpable and he turned to Jonah, grabbing him by the shirt and shouting with a threatening gesture.

    ¡°What do you know about my wife, and how can you defend this traitorous woman?¡±

    Jones remained calm and replied with a half-smile.

    Hey, hey, calm down and look at the two women yourself.¡± He nodded toward the waterfall.

    Ares let go of the man and turned his body, remaining motionless when he realized that Gina wasughing as she stroked her stomach and made faces that made Helenaugh. Immediately, Gina lifted her foot and slid it under Helena¡¯s legs, resulting in her falling. Gina ran into the waterughing out loud, followed by Helena, who looked like two friends enjoying a game. Ares¡¯s heart was filled with nostalgia as he watched them. He had never witnessed his wifeughing so carefree and youthful.

    ¡°You have seen with your own eyes that Helena is not his enemy, but his friend,¡± he said in a reflective voice.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet. How do you know them? The alpha inquired again.

    ¡°When Danna left the Pack, I started noticing certain things Iris did in the Pack that I didn¡¯t like. He was unwilling to continue obeying his orders, no matter that she was the leader¡¯s daughter at the time. So, I decided to resign my position as a guardian and moved to this part of the forest. One day, while hunting, I came across a woman lying asleep on a bed of leaves. He looked fragile, his clothes were worn, and I noticed that he had been there for several days. When she saw me, she got scared and armed herself with a stick to defend herself. I assured him that I had no intention of harming him, and sat down at a distance, and began to tell him about thesends, for I realized that he was not from here. Once I saw that she lowered her defenses, I offered her food, and she dly epted. Since then, he has lived in my cabin.

    ¡°Do you live together?¡± He asked in a more rxed voice.

    ¡°Yes, but not in a romantic rtionship. She¡¯s not a bad person. As a warrior, I¡¯ve evaluated and tested her on several asions, and in reality, she¡¯s simply a she-wolf who has had to struggle to survive in a world full of controlling and maniptive individuals who have marginalized her and forced her to do things because of her omega status.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the side of her that I didn¡¯t like,¡± Ares grumbled disgustedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m aware. She has told me many of her past experiences. Here, in this corner, he found true happiness, and what you witnessed today is the result of what I have taught him, as I cannot be by his side constantly. Because of what she has been through, she has be a strong wolf and knows how to defend herself. He let out another sigh, not taking his eyes off the two women. I think he does a good job teaching your wife what he learned from me,¡± he added with a smile on his face and feeling the need to protect Helena, he continued. Her experiences in her father¡¯s herd scarred her, as did marginalization, due to her omega status. However, her heart was not as dark as her sisters¡¯. As you¡¯ll see now, she¡¯s be someone capable of inspiring and teaching those willing to learn from her, like your wife.

    ¡°Um, my wife thinks that of her, too. I had to see with my own eyes that he was not the person I thought he was.

    Ares was silent as he processed Jonah¡¯s words. Then, he let out a deep sigh that rxed his body as he looked over at the two women who were enjoying some drinks. His heart beat tenderly, feeling a deep pride in his wife. He had noticed the change in his features; Now she was more determined, without a trace of shyness and with a serene countenance. He was roused from his reverie when Jonah spoke again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave them alone, because if they realize they¡¯re being watched, they¡¯ll kill us.¡± ¡°Both men came out of that part of the woods talking.

 Chapter 75

    A monthter, Ares¡¯ heart was on fire as he discovered all the atrocities that had urred during his absence, and he could not allow them tost. Determined to restore honorability and justice to his domain, he decided to call a meeting at which he would remove Euclid and Iris from their offices and send them to prison.

    As he pondered his decisions, his secretary knocked on the door and walked in with an uneasy expression. His trembling voice broke the silence.

    ¡°Alpha Ares, they¡¯re waiting for an emergency meeting in the boardroom.

    Ares was thoughtful and curious about the notification of an emergency meeting. As he sorted out some papers scattered on his desk. He replied calmly.

    ¡°Tell them I¡¯ming.¡±

    Meanwhile, Hecate was preparing to leave for the shelter, where two troublesome families had been wreaking havoc and had exceeded the limits of her patience. When he tried to open the door to his cabin, he realized that it was locked from the outside, confirming his suspicions. He raised an eyebrow with a determined look and dered.

    ¡°These individuals have dug their own grave; The queen will show no mercy.

    On the other hand, Gina was leaving the mansion and into the woods, she saw a figure leaning against a tree. Intrigued, she approached and realized it was Roberta, covered in blood. She felt a strong impulse that pushed her forward, causing her to fall on Roberta¡¯s bloodied body. She got up immediately, looking for the person in charge who pushed her, but was filled with concern when she heard a woman¡¯s voice affirming.

    ¡°The moon has killed Roberta.

    Gina turned pale, unable to believe what the woman was implying. Minutester, five guards appeared in front of her, with Iris leading the way. Iris had been at the entrance to the mansion, asking to speak to Gina, when the scream alerted them. They ran out to meet the disturbing scene. In an icy voice, Iris ordered.

    ¡°Take the Moon to the courthouse while we find out what happened.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure, Mrs. Iris?¡± The Alpha won¡¯t be happy if they keep his wife in prison,¡± one of the guards said suspiciously as he watched Gina.

    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of keeping order in this pack, you must obey me. Remember how the Moon fired Roberta for offending her, I suspect this is a settling of scores. In addition, we have a witness who ims that the Moon killed Roberta,¡± the woman pointed to a knife that was near Roberta¡¯s body and continued. There¡¯s the knife, what more proof do they need? The Moon Gina is covered in blood.

    Gina had remained silent during that time, but finally she shook off the clothes that had been soiled by the fall and let out a sly smile. He had discovered that this was a trap, but he would never have imagined that Iris would go to this extreme.

    ¡°Do what you have to do,¡± he said with augh as he red defiantly at Iris. I hope you have everything well nned because your fate will be in my hands.

    Iris frowned, visibly annoyed, and arrogantly eximed.

    ¡°Take this woman out of here.¡± In this herd, we don¡¯t allow these kinds of atrocities. She must face the consequences of her actions.

    Gina began to walk beside the man, appearing nonchnt, although deep down she felt fear, but she couldn¡¯t afford to show weakness at that moment. The curious eyes of the townspeople were on her, but Gina held her head high. After a long journey, they came to a ce where one of the guards led her to a cell and locked her inside.

    It was not more than a few minutester when Iris appeared, apanied by ten men.

    ¡°Despicable Omega, before Alpha Ares is deposed, I have decided that you must die. You¡¯re going to disappear. If Ares isn¡¯t mine, he won¡¯t be his mate. He must suffer for having chosen his Moon over me. Moreover, thesends belong to the strong, and the weak perish.

    One of the men grabbed Gina by the hands and led her out of the cell, leading her behind a wooden building. She turned to look at Iris and eximed indignantly.

    ¡°At first I thought you just wanted to scare me and turn me against Ares and this pack, but I didn¡¯t imagine you wanted to kill me in such a vile way. Why don¡¯t we fight fairbat?

    ¡°Omega, don¡¯t be ridiculous. I¡¯m not going to get my hands dirty with your blood, you could contaminate me. Wild beasts await you. They¡¯ve gone a day without eating, and you¡¯ll be their lunch,¡± Irisughed sinisterly, whispering in her mind. ¡°That Omega won¡¯tst a second in the hands of those savages.¡±

    In the meeting room, there were the managers. Ares entered with the confidence of a king, prepared to hear the usations of these men.

    The first to speak was Euclid, who had already lobbied several directors to support him in his decision.

    ¡°Alpha Ares, due to theck of control that this pack has experienced since your arrival with an Omega Moon, we have decided to remove you as Alpha of this pack. We understand that your true calling is to be a warrior and not a leader, and we have sent an entourage to the Queen to exin all the irregrities that have urred since your arrival.

    Ares clenched his fists and his eyes suddenly darkened, with a cold look expressed.

    ¡°Have you told the Queen what has happened in this pack since her departure?¡± That you have not allowed her pups to join the pack on the orders of your daughter, who is part of the security of this pack without my consent. You¡¯ve mentioned to him that you siphon off crucial products from this region and that the profits don¡¯t trickle down to the herd.

    At that moment, a group of thirty men, guardians of the pack, entered the room. Euclid had convinced them to join his cause and depose the Alpha.

    ¡°Those faults urred during your tenure, Alpha Ares. The evidence has been sent to the Queen. Besides, you have denied entry to families who wished to join this herd, and we have evidence of that as well,¡± the man said with a triumphant look. The two troubled families in the shelter were allies of Euclid and were there to discredit the Alpha¡¯s management. Ares, for the sake of your pack, you simply should have rejected that Omega and postted Iris as the Moon of this pack. Everyone knows her. But you insulted us by bringing a Moon that is not from thesends.

    ¡°Never, I¡¯d rather give up than part with my mate.¡± I would never betray the she-wolf that the goddess Selene destined for me,¡± he dered firmly, rising to his feet resolutely.

    A great bustle echoed through the room. Shouting andmotion filled the space, and everyone looked at each other in bewilderment until the door burst open. Danna entered, with a majestic presence, pushing a buggy while Ares carried Eos in his arms. Danna was getting ready to speak but was interrupted.

    ¡°Yay, Uncle Ares, we came to rescue you!¡± Isn¡¯t that great?¡± eximed an excited little voice in the room.

    Danna rolled her eyes, not understanding why her daughter was so outgoing. The original ns had been to leave the girls with their grandmother Hecate and then make a surprise appearance at the meeting. However, a mishap along the way had dyed them, and they had no choice but to show up with the girls.

    ¡°Puppy, what did we tell you about keeping quiet when adults are dealing with important matters?¡± Danna was interrupted again.

    ¡°Mommy, but when we arrived, I didn¡¯t see any adults talking,¡± the girl replied innocently as she pouted.

    ¡°Eros, I can figure this out on my own. If the situation gets out of hand, I¡¯ll ask you for help. But for now, honey, you can go to Ares¡¯ office and wait for me there.

    ¡°Yes, better handsome daddy, because Mommy¡¯s in a bad mood,¡± the girl replied mischievously.

    Eros wanted tough at his daughter¡¯s mischief, but he just grabbed the stroller with one hand and left the room with his two daughters.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 76

    The Queen¡¯s entrance caused a shock in all present. Euclid, visibly nervous, felt cold sweat bead on his forehead. Uncertainty hung in the air, for the messenger was supposed to deliver the parcel sent to the queen today. However, Euclid, with an innate ability to dissemble, rose from his seat with an enigmatic smile, he said.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we did not expect you in our pack to-day, what a pleasant surprise you have given us! Wee. Confidently, he walked to the other side of the table and pulled out a chair. Sit down here, please. He added, inviting the queen to take a seat.

    Danna, showing no trepidation, replied firmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll sit next to Ares.¡± He walked forward with an elegance that was impressive, his gaze reflecting seriousness and courage. Ares, who was standing, relinquished the presidential chair instantly, allowing the queen to take her ce.

    ¡°Sit here, you¡¯ll be morefortable,¡± said Ares, who helped Danna to her feet and stood next to her. The room was filled with anticipation as the other men waited anxiously to find out what was going to happen.

    Danna broke the tense silence with a defiant statement.

    ¡°Hello, gentlemen, I know you weren¡¯t expecting me, but I invited myself. His cold, haughty gaze swept over the men present before turning to Euclid. On the way I met the messenger who delivered his message to me Euclid, but I came personally to have him exin its contents to me.

    Euclid, with a sigh of resignation, cleared his throat to say.

    ¡°Your majesty! He took a deep breath before continuing. We¡¯re sorry you¡¯re here at a bad time. We were discussing Ares¡¯ mismanagement of this pack. Terrible things have happened, not to mention the Moon Gina. ¡°She imagined that she was imprisoned right now and is probably dead, though she couldn¡¯t mention it without confirmation.¡± She¡¯s not a worthy she-wolf for that position of Moon of the Dawn pack. She¡¯s very insecure, she¡¯s put the pack looking for her because she felt like chasing a rabbit and she¡¯s fired employees with years of service in their positions, on a whim.

    Danna settled back in her chair, still keeping her gaze fixed on the documents in her hands. The tension in the room was palpable when he finally spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s not irrelevant. I was hoping for a better answer. What does this all mean?

    Euclid, aware of the gravity of the situation, began to detail the contents of each report in a firm and precise voice. The meeting continued under the watchful eye of the Queen.

    While this was going on in the offices of the ruler of the pack. Gina was being pushed into the barn; a sudden turn of events surprised everyone. A sword pierced the neck of the man who was leading it, who fell heavily at the Omega¡¯s feet.

    ¡°You thought you were going to have fun alone,¡± Helena blurted out with a mischievous look in her eyes as she threw another sword at Gina. Thetter received it with enthusiasm.

    Confusion reigned on the scene, while Iris, confused and enraged by Helena¡¯s intervention, signaled the men to attack. Tensions rose, and an imminent showdown was about to break out.

    Two men drew their swords and advanced toward Gina and Helena, who exchanged daring nces beforeunching intobat. One of the men, with malice in his voice, scoffed.

    ¡°Boys, I think we¡¯ll feast on these two tender beasts.

    Gina, full of courage and adrenaline, grunted excitedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to know the sound of steel entering your flesh.

    The man in front of Gina was part of one of the so-called disgraced families, he muttered contemptuously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the moon of this pack. I love Omegas like you.

    Without hesitation, Gina responded with a defiant smile and began an attack with her sword that left the manpletely shocked.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll love to fight me.¡± ¡°His prowess inbat was evident as he faced his adversary with courage.

    The second man, with a more sinister tone of voice, dered.

    ¡°My intention is to test you before I kill you.

    Helena, without hesitation, replied with a firm and defiant tone.

    ¡°Dare toy a hand on me and you¡¯ll know what I¡¯m capable of.¡± Wasting no time, Helena rushed to the attack with impressive ferocity. His skills inbat were worthy of admiration. The man tried to fight back, but his sword flew past Helena. At that precise moment, she seized the opportunity, quickly crouched down, and plunged her sword into the man¡¯s stomach with lethal dexterity.

    As Gina wielded her sword with the skill Jonah had taught her, she managed to finish off the man in front of her, mercilessly thrusting the sword into his heart. The mastery of his action was a testimony of self-improvement. The scene was a true reflection of both women¡¯s power of survival. Gina looked around and saw that Helena had already defeated two men with the ferocity of a wild she-wolf.

    Just as two men approached Gina with swords in hand, a surprise figure appeared out of nowhere. It was Jonah, who drew his swords and grunted in anger.

    ¡°That¡¯s cheating, two men for one woman. They don¡¯t seem to have any balls. Jonah shouted as he kept his gaze fixed on the men. Without hesitation, he lunged towards them to face them face to face as he said. Gina! Go get Iris before she escapes. We take care of these men.

    Iris, watching from a distance the scene in which there were already four dead men and a warrior helping the women, made a quick decision. He ran out into the shed and yanked open the door before hurtling into the nearby woods. She held out hope that those wolves would pounce on those present. Then he ran without looking back.

    Suddenly, three towering creatures emerged from the darkness of that shed: two of a shade of brown and a third of ck fur. They emitted a deep growl that showed their sharp fangs, making the skin crawl of everyone present at the scene.

    Paralysis gripped everyone, including Gina, who didn¡¯t have time to chase after Iris. The six men, in confusion and terror, chose to flee precipitately, but the ferocious beasts soon rushed upon them, tearing them apart without giving them time to transform. The brutality of the attack stunned Gina, Helena, and Jonah, who slowly drew the two women to him. They didn¡¯t know what to do, you could tell that these creatures were hungry and at that moment they were just abused animals.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, girls, don¡¯t show them fear. His words were an attempt to remain calm, Jonah was aware of the gravity. The three beasts were out of control and had to avoid an impulsive reaction.

    However, the beasts, having eliminated the men, turned their attention to them. At that moment, a fourth beast emerged from the forest and quickly positioned itself in front of the people, emitting intimidating grunts. The other three animals also showed signs of aggression, growling frantically. The situation was far from resolved, and the danger remained imminent.

    Gina, excited and grateful, gently stroked the beast¡¯s fur and murmured.

    ¡°Million, you came to save us. His gesture of affection seemed to calm the animal.

    The other three beasts, observing this act of kindness, softened their grunts and rxed their posture. It was then that, without warning, all the beasts rushed into the forest.

    Helena, with a disgusted expression on her face, questioned.

    ¡°A million?¡± Poor animal, wasn¡¯t there a prettier name?Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    The animal turned to Helena and grunted at her words. Helena raised her hands in peace, ready to gain the animal¡¯s trust.

    ¡°Okay, if you like it, so do I.

    Million,e on. Come with me hunting. Ginamented, eager to go after Iris. However, instead of continuing on foot, Million crouched down as a signal for him to ride on his back.

    Gina, somewhat surprised, climbed up carefully, holding on to the animal¡¯s neck. Million picked her up and ran through the forest, taking her on a thrilling run through the dense trees.

 Chapter 77

    Iris ran desperately through the dense forest surrounding the vige, her mind a whirlwind of uncertainty in the face of the reality that her ns had failed. I didn¡¯t know how to handle the problem I was in. He continued to run until he finally emerged on one of the town¡¯s main streets, where the crowd was running frantically, like pieces on a chessboard in the middle of a chaotic game.

    At that moment, a young woman sped past Iris, and in a desperate impulse took her arm without a second thought, longing to find answers in the midst of the confusion that surrounded her.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He asked with a look of surprise and concern on his face.

    ¡°Madam, the queen has arrived. We were taken by surprise by your visit,¡± replied the young woman in a hurried tone, as if she were trying to catch up.

    Iris paled at the news. This was thest thing I expected. It seemed that things had gone terribly wrong. With a lump of fear in his throat, he continued his interrogation.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s at the government headquarters, in a meeting with the alpha leader and other important officials, rumor has it that they wanted to disce the alpha Ares and she came to bring order to the pack,¡± the young woman exined in an agitated voice trying to keep calm.

    Iris abruptly let go of the woman¡¯s arm and scanned the surroundings with her restless eyes, looking for a way to escape from the ce, she whispered between her teeth.

    ¡°Now, what should I do?¡± The Queen¡¯s presence here has ruined our nspletely.

    In the distance, he spotted an all-terrain vehicle. Without hesitation, she ran to him, grabbed the door handle, and mmed it open. He leaned down and, under the steering wheel, found two wires that he deftly connected. The vehicle¡¯s engine roared, and without wasting a second, Iris quickly climbed in and sped off to escape from there.

    Leaving the pack, Iris heaved a sigh of relief and felt her body rx. However, his peace of mind was short-lived, as suddenly, the vehicle shut down. She frantically searched for the cause and realized she had run out of gas. Fury swept over her and she began to scream.

    ¡°Damn, damn! He eximed in frustration as he tapped the steering wheel with his hands. In the midst of the panic, he hadn¡¯t paid attention to the gas meter. With her hands still on the steering wheel, she dropped her head into it, overwhelmed with despair.

    ¡°Why did it all go so wrong?¡± He wondered aloud, feeling a deep bitterness. I don¡¯t even have the satisfaction of knowing if the Moon is dead.

    Finally, she got out of the car and started walking a few steps, but stopped dead in her tracks when she heard fierce howls that made her turn around. In front of her, three wild beasts bared their sharp fangs and stared at her with a murderous expression in their eyes.

    ¡°No, no, no¡­ Why are they here?¡± He murmured with disbelief and terror in his eyes. They¡¯re supposed to be terrorizing the people.

    The animals, though devoid of human reason, had been captives, and by their keen sense of smell they recognized the distinct scent of the person who had locked them up for days. Stealthily, they followed that essence and found it.

    ¡°Don¡¯te closer. You must not attack me. I¡¯m part of your queen¡¯s pack. She won¡¯t forgive them,¡± she stammered, her voice breaking, she was terrified. Fear took over her body, causing her to tremble, as she made a desperate effort to stay still and avoid an imminent attack.

    However, their efforts were in vain. One of the wolves lunged at her fiercely, knocking her backwards and growling in her face, engulfing her in his rancid, menacing breath. She, paralyzed with fear, looked into the wolf¡¯s ck, empty eyes, which cruelly reminded her that they were nothing but wild beasts. A piercing scream escaped his lips.

    The animal attacked her fiercely, sinking its teeth into her neck as she struggled in a desperate attempt to free herself. However, the predator finally loosened its grip when it felt that prey no longer had the strength to resist. The pain was unbearable for Iris; His mind was desperately crying out for the beast to move away, but his body had lost all sensation.

    The animal continued to bite her neck fiercely, while Iris struggled to make a sound, though her throats were clogged and she could barely utter a word. His agony was brief due to the extent of the wound on his neck. He gave onest, anguished sigh before life vanishedpletely.

    Gina was on Iris¡¯ trail along with her faithfulpanion Millon. They were in the woods when they heard the scream, the animal ran to the source of the sound and they reached the road, Gina was petrified to see a wild beast on top of a person.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be-¡± Come on, Million, let¡¯s approach carefully.¡± His eyes widened in amazement as he drew closer, recognizing Iris under the animal¡¯s ferocious aggression.

    Arriving close to them, Gina immediately got out of Millon and cried out in anguish,Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already killed her!¡± Don¡¯t eat it!

    The beast turned its head towards Gina and snarled fiercely in her face. It didn¡¯t take long for Million to intervene and make a defensive sound. The wolf eventually retreated from Iris¡¯s bleeding body and joined his other twopanions before disappearing into the forest.

    Gina looked at Iris¡¯s state in horror, she was virtually unrecognizable due to the brutality of the attack. The sight of her suffering caused her intense difort, and nausea suddenly came over her. Without a second thought, he ran to the side of the road and emptied his stomach, feeling relief once there was nothing left inside. After recovering, he returned to Million¡¯s side and watched Iris¡¯s body as she babbled.

    ¡°I just wanted to catch you and lock you up in the dungeons, but now, what do we do with you?¡±

    Million walked over to Iris¡¯s body, lowered his head, and gently took it with his snout, showing a strange mixture of sadness.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s take her to the alpha.¡± He climbed back into the mighty animal, which is once more into the forest.

    Meanwhile, in the meeting room, Danna raised her head attentively after listening intently to the arguments presented by Euclid. He straightened up in his seat and rested his hands on the desk. His eyes scanned the other managers present, who were waiting expectantly for his answer.

    ¡°Do you agree with what Euclid has said?¡± Danna narrowed her eyes and, like a sharp radar, scanned the expressions of those present.

    Of the five men in the room, three nodded their heads, showing their support for Euclid. The other two looked pale and exchanged nervous nces. Finally, one of them decided to break the silence.

    ¡°Your majesty, my queen,¡± the purchasing clerk began, his voice echoing respectfully in the room. I know that what I am about to say may cost me dearly at this time, but as the person responsible for procurement for the herd, I feel an obligation to express my concern. Since his departure, budgets have been drastically reduced. When I went toin to the person in charge at the time, who was Euclid, since the alpha Ares was in battle at his side, his response was that, due to the necessities of war, resources were being diverted to the warriors. Despite the fact that this situation was detrimental to me, I chose not to say anything at the time because I needed to keep my job. With what he had, he juggled to meet the herd.¡± He paused, swallowed, and heaved a big sigh. I am here because Mr. Euclid called this meeting to get our support for his decision, a decision with which I do not agree. I want you to know, my queen, that my loyalty has always been to the pack and its welfare, and I am not willing to endorse measures that harm ourmunity.

 Chapter 78

    Danna continued to listen in silence, while the next man broke out in a cold sweat, clearing his throat a little to gather his courage.

    ¡°Well, I¡­ I fell into a trap set by Iris. He seduced me into signing some documents,¡± he began in a trembling voice, looking fearfully at the Queen. I swear I had no idea what it was all about. His face turned red with embarrassment. When I signed them, she was under my legs, and then¡­

    However, before he could continue, Euclid¡¯s voice interrupted him.

    ¡°Damn! He eximed angrily. Stop defaming my daughter with baseless nder. He pointed an using finger. The alpha bought you, right? He convinced you to support him in his mismanagement.

    ¡°Enough, Euclid, you¡¯d better be silent!¡± Danna eximed, visibly upset. Then he turned his gaze to the man, encouraging him to continue. Faust finishes speaking.

    Faust took a deep breath before continuing.

    ¡°As you know, your majesty, I am in charge of distributing the funds of the pack. A while ago, I realized that I had authorized a monthly payment to apany that turned out to bepletely fictitious. During an investigation, I discovered that the bank ount associated with thispany was in Iris¡¯s name. When Iined to her, she threatened to use me of fraud if I said anything about it, since I had signed the payment authorization.

    Danna red at Euclid and smiled wickedly.

    ¡°Euclid, did you really think that with these reports I would be reassured?¡± Did you think that, after my recent motherhood, I wouldn¡¯t be aware of what¡¯s going on in this region? You had a very cunning n, you even managed to influence my grandmother, but that¡¯s something I won¡¯t forgive you for. I¡¯m already aware that you paid some families to wreak havoc on the herd, that you had my grandmother locked up, that you stole from the herd and diverted the funds¡­¡± Danna couldn¡¯t continue, as at that moment there were screams from outside. The door opened suddenly, and Millon entered with Gina on his back and Iris on his big snout, as if she were a piece of dead and mangled meat.

    The state of shock and shock gripped everyone in the room as they witnessed the chilling scene of Iris¡¯ bloodied body. The expressions on their faces turned pale and horrified, unable to process the shocking reality before them. Euclid, in particr, uttered a heart-rending cry full of anguish and pain, his eyes overflowing with tears in a gesture of grief and despair. She had never imagined that she would see her daughter dead, let alone in such atrocious circumstances. He was convinced that Iris would be able to eliminate that omega without any problems.

    Gina, with a trembling voice, stammers.

    ¡°My queen, my alpha and lords, I apologize for bringing Iris¡¯ body in such a shocking way. It wasn¡¯t us who killed her; They were inhumane wolves that she kept locked up.

    ¡°You damn it, you should be dead instead of my daughter.¡± You killed her,¡± Euclid shouted with overflowing hatred, directing his murderous gaze full of fury at Gina.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t killed anyone, and you can all see that,¡± he said boldly. He pped Million in the side so that he would deposit Iris¡¯s body on the ground. Then he spoke with conviction as he exined his side of the story. I admit that I went out in search of Iris because she set me up, using me of Roberta¡¯s death. I nned to lock myself up with some wild beasts to be killed. However, thanks to the help of Helena, Jonah, and my friend Millon, I managed to escape their trap. We were in the woods when we heard a piercing scream, we ran towards that sound and that¡¯s when I found one of those beasts tearing apart Iris¡¯ lifeless body.

    Gina presented her version of events clearly and convincingly. The room was tensely silent, with the gazes of those present osciting between disbelief and astonishment.

    Ares¡¯ reaction was immediate and fierce. He sprang up from his seat, his eyes turning ck, sparkling with anger as he processed the idea that they had tried to hurt his beloved mate. I felt Orion struggling to break free and take control.

    ¡°Euclid! How dare they want to kill my wife?

    ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t let rage get the better of you,¡± Danna advised, trying to calm her friend.

    ¡°My love, my alpha, I only brought Iris here so I wouldn¡¯t leave her alone in the middle of nowhere and to prevent those wolves from eating her,¡± Gina blurted out in a slow voice.

    Danna, full of bitterness in her voice, expressed her indignation.

    ¡°I cannot believe, Euclid, that you have created so much trouble in my absence.

    Euclid, overwhelmed by the grief and despair of seeing his daughter¡¯s mangled body, rushed toward Gina, but Orion emerged in a state of madness andck of control. The wolf lunged fiercely at Euclid, who let his wolf out and they began a violent confrontation that further rocked the already chaotic situation in the room. The others present watched in shock as the fight between the two raged, but Orion¡¯s skill managed to ovee his opponent.

    The guards who had remained silent since the arrival of the queen¡¯s entrance finally broke their stupefaction. Among them, the chief of the guards took the floor and addressed Queen Danna with humility and remorse.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we apologize for aligning us with a traitor. Under the influence of Mr. Euclid¡¯s wiles, we had set ourselves against the alpha Ares. However, after listening to and discussing what has urred here, we acknowledge our mistake and apologize for our actions.

    Danna got up and walked to the exit, past the mess. Once outside, shemunicated with her trusted guards and returned with the dignity of a queen. He issued his orders with authority.

    ¡°Take those three to the dungeons,¡± he ordered, pointing his finger at the three men who had been on Euclid¡¯s side. Then he turned his attention to the two men who looked as pale as white paper. I won¡¯t retaliate directly against you two, but you will be relieved of your posts,¡± he dered firmly. Then he nced at the uniformed men who had been under Euclid¡¯s orders. Ares is the alpha of this pack, and he will be the one to decide what to do with you, now get out of here.

    Danna¡¯s orders were carried out without dy, guards dragged the three men begging for mercy and the others quietly left.

    Gina, seized with anguish and the need to stop the fury of Orion, who was shaking the motionless and already lifeless body of Euclid, hurriedly descended from Millon¡¯s back. He approached the ck wolf cautiously and touched its fur tenderly, seeking to calm it.

    ¡°Orion, let him go, he¡¯s dead now,¡± she implored in a trembling voice. I know you¡¯d never let anything happen to me. You and my Ares are my great love.

    Gina¡¯s words echoed in Orion¡¯s heart, and her eyes showed a mixture of excitement and understanding as she released Euclid¡¯s body, shrinking in overflowing emotion.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 79

    Ares, finally regaining control of himself, transformed back into his human form and hugged his beloved tightly. Now, he was more determined than ever to protect his mate and to act against those who had conspired against him. He never thought that these wretches would dare to plot against his alpha and his moon. After a few seconds he pulled away from Gina and stroked her hair tenderly as he expressed his deep regret.

    ¡°My love, my Moon, I¡¯m so sorry. Bringing you into this herd was a mistake. I put your life in danger, and that should never have happened. I¡¯m willing to give up my alpha position if it means protecting you. My main concern is your safety, and I will do everything necessary to ensure it,¡± he said in a tone of sincere regret. His eyes reflected his love, and his words were filled with fear. He was willing to do anything to keep her safe at all costs. Her heart was broken by the thought that she might have died due to the intrigues of other wolves in the pack.

    Gina opened her eyes wide, her heart racing fast. She couldn¡¯t believe that he was willing to sacrifice his alpha position for her. It was a gesture that moved her to the core of her being, and tears began to mist up her eyes. But, despite feeling deeply disturbed, she couldn¡¯t allow him to sacrifice the power she had and a pack that needed it for her.

    ¡°No, never. I¡¯ve followed you this far to show you that I love you. Look at me, I¡¯m no longer weak,¡± he smiled as he turned to look at Millon. In addition, I have a new friend who today knew how to defend me from the other beasts. I¡¯ve met good people here too and I like thesends. So, get it out of your head that you must always protect me, because I know how to take care of myself. I¡¯m no longer afraid of others.¡± He took Ares¡¯ face in his hands, his eyes zed over and he continued. Thanks to you, I¡¯m more confident. I don¡¯t allow you to give up, these people need you.

    Tears began to roll down Danna¡¯s cheeks as she heard Gina¡¯s words. Moved by what she saw and heard; she slowly raised her right hand to wipe away tears. She didn¡¯t expect such a quick change in Gina, nor did she imagine her to be so self-assured. What excited her the most was to see how Gina had managed to win the hearts of her puppies in such a short time. It was evident that the bond between Gina and the pack had been strengthened. Danna couldn¡¯t help but feel proud and grateful to her.

    ¡°Ares, listen to your wife. She is a wise woman and she loves you. It has changed because of you and that is to be valued. In addition, this ambush of Euclid and his daughter serves as a lesson for us to study to whom we delegate our trust. The pack was ready for a new chapter under your Alpha Ares leadership and you have the unwavering support of your Moon. He looked at Gina with grateful eyes. I¡¯m proud of you friend, thank you for winning the hearts of my puppies. I can now leave with peace of mind with my family, knowing that they will be well taken care of.¡± She walked up to each one and hugged them, then left the meeting room to join her husband and daughters.

    Ares hugged his wife tightly and then pulled away from her to kiss her on the head.

    ¡°The Moon Goddess has blessed me with an exceptional woman, brave and of exceptional character. Now I need you to go to the mansion to change, because I have to think about what to do with the people who were involved with Euclid.

    Gina nodded affectionately, and walked out, followed by Millon.

    The next day, Ares decided to summon Jonah and Helen to express his gratitude for saving his wife. The gesture of both could not go unnoticed and deserved recognition. Themunity gathered in the square. On stage were Ares and Gina; Danna couldn¡¯t be present because she had to return to the blue herd that same morning.

    ¡°Good morning, I have summoned you this morning because, as the alpha of this pack, I want to publicly thank two people who yesterday saved the life of our Moon, the Moon of the Dawn pack.

    People were happy that the vige was back to normal. The day before, they had a very tense day, apuse was heard. Ares waved his hand for silence.

    ¡°Come to my side, Jonah and Helen.

    Jonah grabbed Helena¡¯s hand and led her to the stage, positioning himself next to the alpha. The people were happy about the good news they heard from them in the vige, pped their hands and expressed their affection with a bang.

    ¡°Jonah, dear friend, because that¡¯s what you are to me and my wife, I want to thank you here, in front of our people, for saving my partner destined by the goddess Selene, from today I want to name you Gamma and leader of the security of this pack. I know we can¡¯t be in better hands.

    Jonah was excited, his heart pounding. I knew that this position came with a high level of responsibility. He was aware that he had a great task ahead of him, but he was ready to aplish it with courage and fervor.

    ¡°Dude, thank you for this opportunity you are giving me. I promise I won¡¯t let you down.¡± He gave her a warm hug and again the apuse was heard.

    Then, Ares turned to Helena and with a look of affection expressed.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Helena, I want the people of this pack to know that you are an exceptional woman, that you are like a sister of my Moon who deserves to be respected and admired by all. In addition, I want to propose that you be in charge of the administrative area of the pack and that you be part of our work team.

    Helena was excited and nervous, hugged Ares, and then pulled away from him with a huge smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Ares, for those words,¡± he continued, his eyes watering. Sorry for the nerves, it just feels nice to be considered by an alpha. Well, I want to thank you for the trust you¡¯re cing in me, but I can¡¯t ept that job.

    ¡°Why?¡± Is it because I¡¯ve caused you some trouble or made you feel inferior?

    ¡°No, no, not at all. It¡¯s because I feel a deep connection to my life in the woods. I love my freedom. I don¡¯t want toplicate my life with responsibilities and rules that will limit my free spirit, so I decline that proposal.

    People apuded and began to admire the woman they rarely saw enter the herd.

    Despite Ares¡¯ insistence, Helena stood firm in her decision. He thanked the offer and expressed his respect and gratitude towards the herd but made it clear that his ce was in the forest, where he found the happiness and peace his heart needs to heal.

 Chapter 80

    Helena was busy preparing lunch in the hut when suddenly two guards burst into the hut, dragging a pale Jonah with them. Surprise and concern were reflected on her face as she saw her housemate¡¯s condition. Wasting no time and with an expression full of uneasiness, he asked urgently as he watched Jonah beingid on the bed.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Why do they bring it like this?

    The guards, without offering a single exnation, left the cabin with a farewell gesture. Helena, visibly worried, approached the bed where Jonah was prostrate, drenched in a cold sweat. She leaned over him, anxious to understand what had happened.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Where does it hurt? What happened? He asked, the anguish in his voice.

    Jonah, sighing in pain, could hardly speak. The ravages of his wounded wolf grieved him deeply as he struggled to exin what had happened.

    ¡°I turned down my destinedpanion,¡± he muttered in a choked voice, leaving Helena even more confused and worried.

    ¡°What?¡± He eximed incredulously.

    Jonah paused briefly, trying to control his pain, and continued.

    ¡°Helen, I love you,¡± she confessed in a deep groan, as her wolf Aeneas stirred inside her.

    Jonah¡¯s confession stunned Helen. She had never imagined that a wolf would reject her destined partner. She was bewildered and couldn¡¯t understand the reasons that had led him to make this decision.

    ¡°Why did you do it?¡± We had agreed that if your destinedpanion came into your life, I would leave here. I even epted Gina¡¯s offer to move near one of her cabins,¡± he said with a look of sorrow. I was about to do it.

    Jonah felt his heart tighten even tighter at the thought of Helen abandoning him. With an obvious effort, he sat up, sat down on the edge of the bed, and in a voice full of pain, continued his exnation:

    ¡°Today I led the operation to evict and arrest the people who pretended to be homeless, Euclid¡¯s allies. As they were taking those people out, an intoxicating smell flooded my nostrils. I just heard Aeneas say. ¡°Mia, our mate.¡± The woman also realized that we were destinedpanions and ran towards me, clinging to my neck, begging me to protect her, because the guards had mistreated her and her family.¡± She sighed deeply, showing her pain in every word she uttered.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Helen couldn¡¯t bear to see Jonah suffer. Carefully, he bent down and sat down beside her, taking his hands tenderly to support her.

    I took my hands off my neck and stared into her eyes. They only reflected ambition and evil. She repeated again. ¡°What are you waiting for to mark me and get me out of this horrible ce?¡± he heaved a heavy sigh. At that moment, you popped into my mind and I just said, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Anna Will,¡± she replied, and out of my mouth: ¡°I, Jonah Dan, Gamma of the Breaking Dawn pack, reject you as my destinedpanion, Anna Will.¡± As I said those words, I felt like I was suffocating from the pain and it made me fall to my knees on the ground, while Aeneas went mad, tearing me apart from within.

    ¡°Did she ept your rejection?¡± Helena asked, dismayed.

    ¡°No! She began toin of the pain. She lunged at me and hit me, one of my men pushed her away from me. I demanded that she ept my rejection and she only showed a malevolent smile. But there was no need for her to contradict me, as a rank Omega like me could break the bond that binds us. I ordered her to be taken away along with the others. I felt our connection fade, she screamed in pain, and two of my men brought me here,¡± Jonah concluded in an exhausted voice.

    ¡°The Goddess Selene did not grant you a goodpanion destined,¡± Helena murmured withpassion in her voice.

    ¡°No, but she gave me the privilege of meeting a beautiful woman who settled in my mind and heart.

    ¡°Your wolf wanted his mate. Jonah! I don¡¯t know if your wolf wants me by your side,¡± Helena said sadly.

    ¡°Aeneas will learn to love you as I love you, Helen. Please don¡¯t leave my life,¡± he said in an emotionally charged voice. Ever since I saw you in that ce, lying on those dry leaves, I felt something special for you. At first, it waspassion and an immense desire to help you, but over time, I fell in love with you, I like to see you at the waterfall, wake up and watch you while you sleep. His words flowed with tenderness and sincerity in his tone of voice.

    ¡°Were you watching me?¡± Helena asked, blushing.

    ¡°Yes, even when you snore,¡± he added jokingly.

    Helena tried to tap him on the shoulder, but Jonah gathered strength and caught her hand, pulling it to his chest as he whispered in her ear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t leave me alone. I was a lone wolf until I met you. If you leave, I will allow this pain to consume me, because I will have no one else to take care of me as you have.

    Tears began to flow from Helena¡¯s eyes like an overflowing river. It was the first time in her life that someone valued her as a woman, without trying to take advantage of her. She didn¡¯t know if it was love or gratitude for Jonah, but she was deeply drawn to him. Not fully understanding why she was crying, she just wished she continued to do so. That was aforting hug. She curled up on his chest and wrapped his arms tightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t want to see you suffer. Are you like this because I asked you to stay? I inquire with deep sadness. With a big sigh, he continued. If it¡¯s your desire to go away and break my heart to pieces, you can. I want you to be free and happy,¡± he added, showing a nobility and generosity that touched Helena even more. It was a gesture of sincere, selfless love, willing to let her go if that was what she needed for her happiness.

    Helena lifted her face and stared at him intensely.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I feel free with you. I don¡¯t know why he cried, but you¡¯re the first wolf I know who¡¯s ever said so many nice, heartfelt words to me. I think I¡¯m crying with emotion,¡± she confessed in a sincere voice and a special twinkle in her eye. She brought her lips close to his and sealed her words with a tender, passionate kiss. It was the first time they had kissed. Jonah responded to the kiss with the same enthusiasm. As they parted, he gave her a warm smile and asked her a question.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re staying with me?¡±

    Helena, wiping away her tears with her hands, smiled a big smile on her face and dered.

    ¡°Yes¡­

    Jonah hugged her tightly as his wolf howled, resigned to not having his mate, but determined to love Helena with all his heart. It was a bond that went beyond what was predetermined by fate, a love that blossomed in the present, full of tenderness and understanding.

 Chapter 81

    Eighteen yearster¡­

    ¡°Eos, howe youe back from the colony without visiting the Vilkas herd?¡± cing yourself as the alpha of that pack seems to have been a mistake. If we¡¯d known you couldn¡¯t handle it, we¡¯d have appointed another wolf in your ce. Danna said with a tone of concern evident in her voice.

    ¡°Mommy, you know that the colognepletely surrounds me. Eos whispered, his two-tone eyes glowing with undeniable passion. ¡°I love being the queen of the colony. Being in that beautiful corner of the forest transforms me into what I feel I am deep down: a nymph.

    As Eos grew older, her eyes transformed into a fascinating mix of colors, bing bicolored, while her hair took on a reddish hue that contrasted with her white skin. Although she shared her mother¡¯s average height, she was a hybrid who felt more like a nymph than a wolf at her core. His inner she-wolf remained in a deep and constant lethargy, and Eos tried hard not to disturb her. Thanks to the skills she had acquired as a nymph, she hadn¡¯t felt the need to awaken her inner she-wolf.

    Danna rolled her eyes with a mixture of exasperation and concern at the sight of her daughter¡¯s disinterested expression. He knew his daughter too well. Whenever Eos immersed himself in the colony, he seemed to forget about its existence.

    ¡°Daughter, I understand that the colony absorbs you, but you must remember that the Vilkas herd is located very close,¡± Danna reproached. I named you alpha of that pack because I was confident that you could take on that responsibility. I feel like you¡¯ve been making a lot of excuses to avoid your homework. Remember that Aragne and Morgan are in charge of the colony.

    ¡°Well, the Vilkas herd is supposed to be properly cared for by that individual named Perseus,¡± Eos replied sarcastically, letting out a sigh of exasperation.

    ¡°Daughter, if you don¡¯t want to be the alpha of that pack, just say so. But don¡¯t behave like an immature child. You¡¯re already 23 years old and it¡¯s time for you to decide about your future,¡± Eros said from his desk. If you decide not to be the alpha, we¡¯ll give the pack to Perseus, who has done an excellent job so far. Their father¡¯s pack is being led by Ares and Gina¡¯s son, Heracles.

    Eos sighed in frustration once more. Ever since he turned eighteen, he had been constantly shirking the responsibility of visiting the Vilkas herd. Every time I came back from the colony, it was the same story. As he listened to his parents¡¯ words, it shed through his mind. ¡°It is preferable that Perseus remains the alpha of the Vilkas herd. Admittedly, it is one of the most stable and prosperous herds in the entire northern region.¡±

    Eos exhaled heavily, before addressing his parents.

    ¡°Daddy and Mommy!¡± You know me and you know that I enjoy helping people from outside of an office. I feel more connected to my nymph side, and the idea of being in meetings and supervising others just isn¡¯t my thing. That is why I have made the decision to hand over the pack to Perseus, who has so far proven to be apetent leader.

    The Danna and Eros office exchanged a significant look; they had already anticipated this decision, but they wanted Eos to express it.

    ¡°Daughter, we ept your decision. You know that we will support you in everything that you consider beneficial for your life,¡± Eros expressed affectionately.

    ¡°My dear puppy, we respect your decision,¡± Danna spoke tenderly. ¡°In a week, you¡¯ll show up with Perseus to formally hand him over as the alpha of that pack. Take Ada with you to apany you.

    ¡°Okay, Mommy,¡± Eos got up from the couch with a sigh. I retire then.

    ¡°Yes, Eos,e here and give me a hug,¡± Danna held out her arms, waiting for her daughter lovingly.

    After hugging his parents, Eos walked out of the office feeling a great sense of relief. He realized that he had finally freed himself from the responsibility of leading a pack. The search for her mate did not torment her either, since her nymph side and her she-wolf, in a constant lethargy, had contributed to her essence being extinguished and she is feeling moreplete with herself.

    Meanwhile, in the Vilkas pack, Perseus was in his office, furious as a caged beast. The search for the nymph who had bewitched him had resulted in failure. His frustration was unleashed as he rebuked his warriors.

    ¡°Howe they couldn¡¯t find that nymph?¡± They are ipetent. It¡¯s been a whole week; I should have brought her before me for this moment. Suspend the search. Tomorrow I¡¯ll travel to the Willfon herd. When I returned, I approached him personally. Now, get out of my sight,¡± he decreed in a tone of authority.

    The warriors left the office visibly frightened. They had spent a full week searching for the person their alpha had ordered them to find. They had tracked down all the nymphs in the colony and the she-wolves in the region, but sadly, none of them turned out to be the enigmatic forest nymph that Perseus was desperately looking for.

    ¡°Calm down, Perseus. This way, you won¡¯t find it. Also, remember that you must first reject your mate before considering someone else as your partner. Galilee interjected calmly.

    ¡°Yes, please don¡¯t talk to me about that. I have no interest in meeting that she-wolf. He replied, visibly frustrated. He ran his hand over his head in exasperation. That flirtatious nymph even seems to know who my wolf is.

    ¡°You must meet your mate!¡± And as I told you before, I¡¯m willing to help you find out who he is. As for your nymph, I¡¯m sorry to say I don¡¯t have the answer. I suggest you rest; You have to leave early for the other pack.¡± He concluded his words and left the office, leaving Perseus deep in thought and emotion.

    Perseus leaned back in his chair and began to reminisce about the day he met his nymph.

    On that asion, he was returning from his father¡¯s pack, taking his wolf form. He decided to go into the thick forest, but soon realized that he hade to an exceptionally beautiful ce. The surroundings were brimming with life and vitality: a true paradise of greenery and freshness. The flowers, with their vibrant hues, seemed to take on a life of their own, and the trees, even the oldest ones, boasted an exuberance that left him amazed. It was something I didn¡¯t expect to find. The question on his mind was how this ce could exist.

    As they walked through the enchantingndscape, Zeus suddenly seemed to lose control. He acted as if he were hypnotized, advancing on his own without obeying the orders of Perseus, who was struggling to regainmand. The feeling was disconcerting; He didn¡¯t understand how his wolf could have been bewitched like that.

    They approached cautiously, attracted by the sound of a nearby waterfall. However, what his eyes found there exceeded all his expectations.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    A beautiful young womany on a rock,pletely naked, surrounded by a swarm of butterflies that danced around her in a natural choreography. It was a scene of unequalled beauty; the most impressive Perseus had ever witnessed. The young woman was lying on her stomach, her long, curly red hair spilling over her back, creating a kind of veil that enhanced the softness of her pale skin, which seemed to be made of cotton. Her face was angelic, and the harmonious dance of nature around her only served to enhance her astonishing beauty.

    At that moment, Perseus realized that he was in front of a nymph, the most beautiful and desired that his eyes had ever had the privilege of beholding.

    Stealthily, she approached the nymph in her wolf form, and Zeus seemed to obey herpletely. When he was close enough, he saw how the young woman slowly turned her head and, meeting her eyes, gave him a smile that left himpletely stunned, as if the whole world had stopped around him.

    ¡°Zeus, I never imagined I would see you again,¡± the nymph bent down and took her underwear, cing it provocatively in front of her eyes. Perseus desperately wished to take his human form, but Zeus, in an act of obedience to the nymph, prevented him, forcing him to watch without being able to intervene. Then, she covered herself in a cool dress that made her look like a true goddess.

    Zeus gave a howl and positioned himself in front of the nymph in a submissive gesture.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay,¡± she hugged him tenderly, then stroked his fur. It¡¯s a good thing that the goddess Selene has granted you the opportunity to be in thesends again.

    Perseus was bewildered and perplexed by the situation. I could only think, ¡°Could it be that this nymph is actually a witch? No, no, no, she¡¯s definitely a nymph.¡±

    She stopped petting the animal and before leaving, she eximed:

    ¡°I¡¯ve got to go.¡± I can¡¯t take you with me because I¡¯m on the run, but I hope to see you soon. He turned his back on him and started walking.

 Chapter 82

    Zeus tried to run after her but felt something wrap around her right hind leg. The wolf growled, and the root let go. When he felt liberated and went out at full speed in search of the flirtatious nymph who had captivated him, but he could not find her. For a while, he sensed that the forest had him circling in the same ce, he thought it was that naughty girl who didn¡¯t want him to follow him, he whispered mentally: ¡°Let me catch you and I¡¯ll give you your punishment for being flirtatious.¡±

    Zeus walked towards his herd and I suspect that the forest knew of his intention, as the path was clear and fast. He arrived at his mansion, took on his human form, and began his search. He talked Galilee into making him a potion for when he found his mate and could undo their union in a less painful way for both of them. He already knew that his Moon was that beautiful nymph.

    Back in reality, Perseus knew he had to find the nymph who had bewitched him. However, the search had been in vain, and his impatience overpowered him. In an attempt to free himself from his attraction to her, he had decided not to meet her, but the mysterious nymph continued to haunt him in his thoughts and dreams.

    A weekter.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Eda, slow down, you¡¯re already 18, when are you going to grow up?¡± And I warn you, I don¡¯t want to flirt with the wolves in this pack. We only came for diplomacy,¡± Eos said seriously and threateningly.

    Eda turned to look at her andughed as she increased the speed of the SUV.

    ¡°Oh, little sister! You are the one who came to hand overmand of the pack, not me. I¡¯m only apanying you at the request of my parents. Besides, if a little wolfes along that I can amuse myself with, you know I¡¯ll take advantage of it, until the Moon goddess puts me in my path.¡± I hope that will happen in the very distant future.

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless. How can you say that? Being in thepany of other wolves just for fun, what will go through your mate¡¯s mind when you finally find him and he finds out about your antics? He eximed with an exasperated sigh. Her younger sister enjoyed the life of partying at parties in the blue pack.

    ¡°Nothing, because I only enjoy theirpany, a few dances, a few kisses,¡± he chuckled, ¡°and a few scrubs, but I haven¡¯t been intimating with any of them yet.

    Eos rolled his eyes in annoyance as he caught sight of the majestic entrance of the herd. He felt the speed of the car slowing down. They used to undertake their solo journeys most of the time.

    Upon entering, they were guided to the residence of Alpha Perseus. As they advanced, the guards looked at each other in surprise to see the two princesses traveling unapanied. What they didn¡¯t know was that each of them possessed extraordinary abilities. Eos, as a nymph, had the power to invoke nature¡¯s intervention to her aid, while Ada was an expert warrior inbat. In addition, the Moon goddess had bestowed upon Venus a special wolf who, with her charms, could distract and eliminate any wolf in the blink of an eye.

    Ada parked the vehicle in front of an imposing mansion that retained its elegant period structure.

    ¡°This house is really beautiful. Our grandparents had exquisite taste. I hope this Perseus enjoys it as much as we would have,¡± Eos said as he got out of the vehicle.

    ¡°Miss, wee to Vilkas Manor. Young Perseus has decided to keep his grandfather¡¯s name and legacy. I¡¯m Galilee, the person in charge. Please stop by and settle into your rooms; they need to rest. Alpha Perseus is outside the pack, settling and conflict, but you don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Galilee exined with a warm smile. He had sensed the powerful energy of Eos, and if his magical intuition did not fail him, it must be the alpha¡¯s destined mate.

    ¡°Hello, Galilee, I¡¯m Eos and this is my sister Ada,¡± he said with a pleasant smile as he walked inside the mansion.

    When they entered, two maids bowed in respectful bow to greet them.

    ¡°Greetings, Princesses Eos and Ada. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to have you in our pack,¡± said one of them, in a calm, friendly voice, as the other continued.

    ¡°Princesses, please follow me.¡± It was a long journey and they must be tired.

    The two girls looked at each other, and Ada was the one who spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call us a princess. I¡¯m Ada and she¡¯s Eo,¡± pouting he continued. I¡¯m hungry, can you take me to the kitchen? I want to make myself a sandwich,¡± he turned to his sister. Do you want one?

    ¡°No! I¡¯m going to rest.

    ¡°I¡¯m Tina, follow me around.¡±

    Eos exchanged a farewell gesture with his sister and followed Tina, while Ada was led into the kitchen by the other maid.

    Eos entered the room and slumped exhaustedly on the bed, feeling the pain in her body. Her sister used to take shortcuts through the woods and venture down any trail she would find on her way. However, she didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep.

    When he woke up, he headed to the bathroom to freshen up before leaving. He went downstairs and found his sister, Ada, already sitting at the table, enjoying her breakfast.

    ¡°Eos, you¡¯re a sleeper. I walked into your room and you were snoring like a lion. I had to run out of there,¡± Ada joked, causing Eos to blush at his sister¡¯s nonsense. Eos then looked at Galilee, who was present at the table, and smiled at her.

    ¡°Bon Appetit, Galilee. Sorry for my sister¡¯s nonsense.

    ¡°When they¡¯re done with breakfast, I¡¯d like to give them a tour of the herd.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯d love to. The weather was perfect, wasn¡¯t it, little sister? And I hope you¡¯re in a good mood so it doesn¡¯t change,¡± Ada said with a mischievous smile on her lips.

    Galilee understood the reason for Ada¡¯s words to her sister. After the youngdies arrived at the mansion and went to their rooms, she ventured into the forest and sought the wisdom of the local white witch. Their suspicions were confirmed: they were in the presence of the queen of nymphs. The two women shared a knowingugh as they understood why Zeus hadn¡¯t ceded control to Perseus when he demanded it and also understood the reason why the alpha had had trouble sleeping since he met his mate.

    ¡°You¡¯d better eat and behave, Ada. I don¡¯t want to hear that you ran away partying,¡± he blurted out as he shoved a spoonful of food into his mouth.

    When they finished eating, they left the mansion and began to walk through the herd. Eos was delighted: the streets were clean and there were modern buildings along the way. They entered a shopping mall and Ada was amazed by the things she saw; in every store he went into.

 Chapter 83

    Galilee and Eos were outside a store, waiting for Ada toplete her purchase. As they waited, Eos heard a bustle.

    ¡°So far, the nymph that the alpha Perseus is so eagerly looking for has not appeared. To me, it seems like an excuse not to look for Luna. But still, we¡¯re hopeful, girls.

    Eos, hearing the name of the alpha Perseus, concealed her interest and turned her attention to three women who were near her. The girls stood out for their height and their figures as models. Eos leaned against the railing, trying to keep a lid to hear the conversation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope one of us gets a chance to get close to the handsome, desirable alpha.¡± After all, it seems that he is not interested in finding his destined partner,¡± the second girl remarked, letting out a sigh of longing in her voice. Eos continued to listen intently, intrigued by the conversation.

    ¡°Exactly, rumor has it that he had a traumatic experience with his destined partner in his youth and has detested her ever since. It looks like he¡¯s just waiting for me to show up to reject her,¡± the third girl added with a knowing tone in the conversation. Eos continued to listen, feeling that he had discovered an intriguing piece of information about the alpha Perseus and his mate.

    ¡°My dad told me that he will soon be proimed as the alpha of this pack, since the princess of the wolf packs is a spoiled brat who does not want to assume her role in this pack, which was given to her when she was a little girl,¡± the first excited girl eximed, pping enthusiastically. Girls, when he¡¯s the alpha, he¡¯ll need to find a Moon to apany and represent him. Who better than one of us to upy that ce? The friends nodded knowingly, sharing their ambitions for the future of Alpha Perseus

    Eos felt a lump in his throat and clenched his fists tightly. I couldn¡¯t believe what I had just heard. Rage boiled inside him, and the desire to hit the blonde girl who had made thatment burned his skin. However, before she could react, a hand gently grabbed her. Eos turned his head toward Galilee. Galilee¡¯s expression seemed serene, as if trying to calm her down, and reminded her of the importance of maintaining herposure in this ce.

    ¡°Princess Eos, don¡¯t listen to unfounded rumors. Herees Ada. Let¡¯s go for some sweets instead; Nearby they sell some very good ones.

    Ada approached them, and Galilee grabbed each of the sisters by the arm. Without saying a word, he led them to a nearby candy store, seeking to distract Eos from the tense atmosphere they had experienced moments before.

    The next day, Perseus arrived at the mansion in the afternoon, and went straight to his room. Visibly exhausted from his fruitless exploration into the forest and nearby herds in search of his nymph. Without wasting any time, he summoned Galilee, who promptly responded to his call.

    ¡°Alpha, wee back. Princess Eos has been here for two days and is eager to see you,¡± Galilee replied with a yful tone in her voice, hinting at a certain mischievousness.

    Perseus frowned in disgust. He was already familiar with people in his ss and was afraid of meeting a spoiled child. He sighed deeply before speaking:

    ¡°Call a meeting in my office in an hour¡¯s time with Princess Eos. I hope it won¡¯t be cloying and that I can leave mynds tomorrow. I don¡¯t have time to attend to visitors at this time. Theck of sleep from not finding my nymph is driving me crazy,¡± he said in exasperation, making his state of mind clear.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll meet Princess Eos in an hour so you can meet directly.¡± I suppose she¡¯ll be happy to formally hand over her pack to him. Galilee replied with a mocking smile and a calm tone of voice. She seemed to be enjoying the situation, aware of the tension that will arise between Alpha Perseus and Princess Eos when they meet.

    Perseus raised an eyebrow at the look in Galilee¡¯s gaze, but simply nodded his head before heading to the bathroom to take a shower. He was exhausted after scouring the region in search of his nymph.

    Meanwhile, Galilee left the ce to look for the princesses. When he reached the room at the opposite end of Perseus¡¯s, he entered excitedly and found the two sisters conversing on the bed.

    ¡°Eos and Ada, the alpha has arrived. Then he turned his gaze to Eos and continued. He wants to talk to you in his office in an hour. He wants to resolve this naming issue as quickly as possible, as he has aplicated itinerary between two herds.

    The two sisters listened to the news attentively. Eos immediately got out of bed, surprised at how quickly she had to meet Alpha Perseus.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be there by that time.¡± Thank you, Galilee, for letting us know,¡± he replied politely.

    Before leaving the room, Galileemented with a touch of sarcasm.

    ¡°Eos, don¡¯t keep him waiting; He seems eager to meet you. She then left, leaving the sisters to prepare for the meeting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get ready.¡± I can¡¯t wait to meet that alpha. I¡¯ve been told he¡¯s very attractive.¡± He grimaced thoughtfully. Also, that he has a devil¡¯s character. With a mischievous smile, Ada continued as she got out of bed. ¡°But if he¡¯s handsome, a couple of kisses should fix his bad mood.¡± Sheughed as she inspected her sister¡¯s closet.

    Eos smiled at his sister¡¯sment, sharing her enthusiasm and amusement for the alpha Perseus.

    ¡°Put on this tight-fitting ck dress, so that alpha will be blown away.¡± Ada added with a mischievous chuckle before continuing. If he hasn¡¯t found his destined partner yet, the goddess Selene may have destined him for you or me. Who knows, one of the two could be his mate.¡± He turned around to continue exploring the closet. We should look as beautiful as the princesses we are.

    Eos walked to the closet and grabbed a cool white dress with floral details and responded with a smile.

    ¡°Stop talking stupid things. You know very well that my mate can¡¯t perceive me, and you¡¯re too young to care about yours,¡± he joked beforeughing. But on second thought, it would be a good idea for you to get to know him. If he¡¯s like this grumpy alpha, maybe he¡¯ll make you settle down. You dress as you will; I¡¯ll wear this one,¡± she said as she held the dress in her hands.

    ¡°You¡¯re so funny,¡± Ada replied with a tender expression pouting as she ced the ck dress where she found it. Then he added worriedly. Now I¡¯m not sure I want to meet him. I¡¯ll have to find a way to dodge it. Go on your own to meet Alpha Perseus and tomorrow we¡¯ll leave here.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Eosughed and took his sister by the arm and led her to the door of the room. yfully, he said, poking his eye.

    ¡°Go change your clothes, little princess.¡± Let¡¯s go together just as you promised. I¡¯ll be waiting for you here.

    Ada left the room thoughtful, now with some trepidation to meet her possible mate.

 Chapter 84

    An hourter. The Alpha was gathered in his office with his Gamma, Beta, and Galilee. The sisters descended gracefully down the main staircase and made their way with determined steps toward the study. At the entrance, an attentive guard sighted them and, showing due respect, bowed his body in a bow.

    ¡°Good afternoon, princesses. Alpha Perseus is waiting for you,¡± the guard announced politely. The sisters responded with grace and politeness as they made their way toward the meeting.

    Galilee, with her keen wisdom, sensed the energy of the nymph, and decided to act quickly. Covertly, he handed some documents to Perseus, seeking to distract his attention. His intention was clear: he wanted to observe Alpha¡¯s reaction to the nymph¡¯s presence in person.

    The alpha turned his gaze to the papers in front of him, which contained the uses he had to sign to formalize the delivery of the pack. While their attention was focused on reading, Eos and Eda entered the office. Perseus kept his head bowed to the document in his hands until Eos broke the silence as he spoke.

    ¡°Greetings, Alpha Perseus, leader of the Vilkas pack. I¡¯m Princess Eos. He said in a tender and courteous tone.

    Perseus raised his head slowly, feeling surprised flood his body. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes: there she was, his nymph, the same one who had upied his thoughts countless nights and whom he had never met in person during his visits to the kings to give an ount of the Vilkas pack. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in thend of wolves.

    The revtion left him speechless and bewildered, his eyes widening as he processed the information. Momentarily forgetting the documents in his hands, he rose suddenly, unable to contain his astonishment.

    Eros, meeting the Alpha¡¯s intense, piercing gaze, felt a lump in his throat and a shiver ran through his body. Perseus¡¯ imposing presence made her feel intimidated, and a cold sweat broke out. The tension in the room was palpable, and she couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed by the way he looked at both sisters, who exchanged nces without fully understanding why he was looking at them that way, given that they were together at the time.

    Galilee took the initiative and, noticing Perseus¡¯ surprise and paralysis, intervened to present him to the young women.

    ¡°Princess Eos, Princess Eda, let me introduce you to Perseus, the Alpha of the Vilkas pack. His words momentarily broke the tense silence that had settled for a few minutes in the office.

    Ada, intrigued and bewildered by Perseus¡¯ reaction, decided to address the situation directly.

    ¡°Alpha Perseus, is something wrong with you?¡± It looks like you¡¯ve seen a ghost. I don¡¯t think we¡¯re ugly enough to create that reaction.

    ¡°Ada, don¡¯t be so impulsive. Let Alpha Perseus exin,¡± she said softly, noticing the intense look he gave them and trying to keep herposure in the midst of the unusual situation.

    Zeus, sensing the energy of Eos stirred and manifested with an intensity that made him growl in annoyance. ¡°It¡¯s our mate,¡± he roared in his world, unable to contain the attraction he felt. ¡°She is my princess, the one I saw born and had protected her,¡± he added, revealing the deep connection between him and Eos that had existed since his birth.

    The alpha felt a lump in his throat at Zeus¡¯ words and fought with all his might to maintain control. He swallowed nervously, and finally turned his gaze to Galilee, who was watching the situation with a yful chuckle. With a supreme effort, he could only articte a few broken words.

    ¡°Gamma Freed and Beta Noel, please can you withdraw. ¡°He needed a moment of privacy to deal with the most important matter of his life.

    The men exchanged nces with each other and nodded their heads before leaving the room. Perseus, once they were alone, turned his attention to Eos. He couldn¡¯t believe that the woman he had been looking for almost two weeks was there, right in front of him. It was his Luna, his destinedpanion, the flirtatious nymph who had captivated him in his dreams.

    ¡°Alpha Perseus!¡± What¡¯s wrong with him? You don¡¯t seem to be okay. We¡¯re really worried about their behavior,¡± he said with concern in his voice, trying to understand the cause of his surprising reaction.

    Galilee, earnestly, but with a glint of happiness in her eyes, spoke boldly.

    ¡°Alpha Perseus, I think the time hase to tell your mate what you think of her. ¡°I had lived with him long enough to know him very well and understand the situation he was in.

    ¡°Mate!¡± It echoed through the room. Both sisters shouted in unison, full of astonishment and surprise.

    ¡°Galilee!¡± You knew that didn¡¯t you? The alpha couldn¡¯t believe that his nymph had been in the same house for a while and he didn¡¯t notice. Surprise and bewilderment hung in the air as the sisters processed this unexpected revtion.

    Galilee nodded calmly, knowing that Perseus would not punish her.

    Perseus, without taking his eyes off his mate, expressed forcefully.

    ¡°You¡¯re my mate.¡± His words revealed the deep bond that bound them together.

    Eda, trying to process the revtion, bonded with her she-wolf, and seemed surprisingly calm. With a pout on his lips, he asked Perseus.

    ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m your mate?¡± You must be wrong; Venus was not upset. Although he appeared calm, his gaze reflected a certain anxiety as he waited for an answer that could dispel his doubts.

    Eos, trying to handle the situation calmly, turned to his sister.

    ¡°Eda, please calm down. The Alpha must be confused. Maybe you came back from the trip tired or sick. If you¡¯ll allow us, we could retire for now and resume the meeting when it¡¯s more serene, it can be tomorrow morning if you wish. Although he tried to stand his ground, Eos also didn¡¯t understand the strange sensations coursing through his body.

    ¡°Alpha Perseus, the White Witch is never wrong, and her energy is unmistakable. I knew right away that she was your mate. But if you want to reject your mate, this is your chance, you already have it in front of you.¡± Galilee interrupted the conversation again.

    ¡°Gentlemen, what is going on here?¡± Both have uspletely confused. My only reason for being here is to formally hand overmand of the Vilkas pack. I have no intention or ability to take care of a herd¡¯s business, as I have other priorities. Remembering conversations he¡¯d overheard at the mall. Even though you may think I¡¯m just a spoiled little girl and the little princess of kings who doesn¡¯t do anything, you¡¯re wrong. I have a responsibility to mymunity in the Colony. She spoke firmly, determined to set the record straight.

    Perseus circled the desk and stood in front of Eos, unable to contain his astonishment.

    ¡°You-¡± he began with augh of surprise. You are the nymph who has bewitched me, the one who won¡¯t let me sleep. Finally, he revealed with conviction. And you¡¯re also my mate, Eos. You are my desired Moon, which I long for in my dreams. The words confirmed the deep connection between them that had beentent in the alpha¡¯s heart ever since he met her.

    ¡°What?¡± Wait, what did I just say? She asked, confused. How do you know I¡¯m a nymph? What do you mean I¡¯ve bewitched you and I¡¯m your mate? His inner she-wolf began to stir, and after a long time, he heard her voice in his mind. ¡°Eos, you¡¯ve found our mate¡± Hearing it, she put her hand to her mouth, shocked by this revtion.

    Eda let out a yfulugh as shemented.

    ¡°I told you, little sister, that you should have put on the ck dress. That this handsome alpha could be your mate.

    Eos turned to his sister and with a withering look shouted.

    ¡°Eda, you could keep your mouth shut.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Eda nodded and ran two fingers across her lips, indicating that she had clearly understood that she should be silent.

 Chapter 85

    Perseus, with a mischievous smile on his lips, spoke withplicity.

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re my flirtatious nymph, the one who spends her time naked near the waterfall, but I must punish you for sending that oak tree to stop me by the paw and make me walk around in the woods.

    ¡°Zeus! Is your wolf Zeus? His tone reflected the mixture of amazement and amusement at the situation, fondly remembering the mischief he had done.

    ¡°Yes, and you¡¯re our mate.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re here, take advantage and reject me as you had nned.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I can heal my pain and mitigate yours. Since you¡¯re an Alpha, you can break the bond without any problem. Her words reflected confidence, but inside she had a battle of feelings, she was very attracted to this alpha, but she was willing to ept whatever he decided to do.

    Perseus narrowed his eyes and a mischievous smile yed on his lips as he began to speak.

    ¡°I¡­ Perseus Willfon, the new alpha of this pack, you-¡± He paused for a few seconds, keeping an intriguing suspense in the air.

    ¡°Aha, what about you?¡± You¡¯re done talking. Eos pressed firmly, aware that even if it hurt, she wouldn¡¯t be with a wolf who didn¡¯t love her. His words expressed uneasiness to hear the answer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, princess, that-¡± I scan her with her two emeralds. For your parents will make in a week the celebration of our union. Like your mate, I im you as mine, but don¡¯t think, flirtatious and elusive nymph, that I will allow you to leave this pack. There¡¯s no turning back. His words made it clear that he would not let her escape and that she belonged to him.

    Eos was petrified by what she had just heard. In his anger, he struck Perseus¡¯ chest in rage and looked at him indignantly.

    ¡°You¡¯re a stupid alpha,¡± he began furiously. How are you not going to let me out of here? We¡¯ll see about that. I have my own life, and I have the right to reject you as an alpha¡¯s daughter if I want to. Besides, where is your word as a wolf that if you found your mate, you didn¡¯t want anything to do with it? He mused about what he heard at the mall. By the way, there¡¯s something I didn¡¯t understand. I heard some she-wolves say that you have hated me since your youth.

    ¡°What women are you talking about?¡± Perseus asked, frowning, confused by the mention of those she-wolves.

    ¡°From some women I met out there. They mentioned something about a traumatic experience you had with your destined partner in your youth and how that made you loathe her ever since. Eos exined annoyed, as she needed me to clear up the rumor that was circting in that pack.

    ¡°It¡¯s exciting, this is getting good!¡± Too bad there is no popcorn and soda. Eda interrupted the tense conversation with a hint of amusement. However, both Perseus and Eos looked at her at the same time and shot her looks that clearly asked her to shut up and that the situation was too serious for jokes.

    ¡°Youngdy, you and I are going for coffee,¡± Galilee said as she grabbed Eda¡¯s hands and pulled her out.

    ¡°I always miss out on the good stuff,¡± Eda pouted as she left.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Perseus, unable to resist the pull he felt towards Eos, wrapped his strong arms around her waist and pulled her to him. He brought his nose to his neck and his curly hair inhaling deeply.

    ¡°I can smell your scent, the essence of nature, the wood, the green grass. You¡¯re mine,¡± she whispered as she pulled away from her neck and stared at her deeply. Zeus is my wolf, he recognizes you as his princess, as the wolf who saw you born,¡± she continued, smiling tenderly. The Moon goddess is wise, she impregnated it with you since you were born. I don¡¯t know what happened, but the goddess Selene gave him to me as my wolf, and you have no idea of the suffering I experienced because this wolf wanted to go out in search of you. I was just a 14-year-old boy, tormented by his wolf. He confessed, revealing the anguish he had felt.

    Eos spoke wistfully as he reminisced.

    ¡°Zeus died when I was 5 years old, he sacrificed himself to save my life. His eyes reflected the sadness he felt at the mention of that moment. Then the goddess Selene promised me that he would find me.

    ¡°The goddess Selene is truly wise and generous to us. She gave Zeus her princess and me my flirtatious nymph,¡± Perseus whispered as he brushed his lips against Eos¡¯s. He kissed them longingly, as he had wanted to do from the moment, he first saw her. He savored her lips sweetly, showing impressive self-control so as not to get lost in the desire to possess herpletely at that moment. After a few seconds, he pulled away from her agitated and keeping his gaze fixed on her eyes.

    For that kiss it was the most exquisite and addictive thing he had ever experienced, he felt the electricity coursing through his body, awakening a burning desire for more. His breathing quickened slightly, and his lips were eager to receive another taste of that passion.

    ¡°Like my mate,¡± he began in a soft, deep voice. As of tonight, you sleep in my room. His words reflected the decision to want to be with her and share their lives as a destined couple.

    Eos was surprised and rmed by Perseus¡¯ proposal.

    ¡°No! You¡¯re crazy, what do you mean in your room? ¡°We barely know each other, you look like a pervert,¡± he said firmly. Also, we have to talk about the wedding. I can¡¯t marry you that fast. My wish was to free myself from this herd so that I could devote myself to my gift as a nymph and be in harmony with nature. Now I feel like you want to enve me here. His words reflected his concern and reluctance to take such an important step in their rtionship so quickly.

    Perseus spoke in a hoarse, determined voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m your mate, we¡¯re wolves.¡± The wedding is just formality for your parents, nothing more. I don¡¯t have a problem with you being a forest nymph and being with the people of the Colony. Also, behind the mansion is the forest, where you cane and go at ease. Then his tone became more passionate and possessive. I only demand one thing of you, that every night you be in my bed. You must satisfy your mate.

    Eos, enraged by Perseus¡¯ words and his domineering attitude, pushed him with all her might. He was the dominant alpha he had tried so hard to avoid.

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t sleep with you until my parentse, and don¡¯t force me to use my strength, because you don¡¯t know me,¡± she bravely kicked him out before turning her back on him and storming out of the office. She hated being forced to have things imposed on her and was determined to take control of her own life and decisions.

 Chapter 86

    On her way out, her sister waited anxiously for her outside the office, Eos felt her take her hand and lead her to her room. Once there, they sat on the bed together. Eda, worried by the indignant expression on her sister¡¯s face, couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity and asked.

    ¡°What happened, Eos?¡± What agreements did you reach with him?T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    She looked at Eda with a mixture of frustration and anger before she began to speak.

    ¡°That alpha was a pervert, aplete domineering idiot. Can you believe that he intends for me to sleep in his bed from that night on? I don¡¯t want to marry him so quickly; I¡¯ll do my best to avoid it. Tonight, you and I will sleep together, I won¡¯t set foot in your room or tied up. Please order dinner for the room, I have no intention of leaving here.

    ¡°Are you sure, little sister?¡± Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ll have problems with your mate if you don¡¯t get married? Eda asked, worried. Besides, I don¡¯t understand why you didn¡¯t reject him if you were of the same lineage as him.

    Eos sighed and tried to exin his situation in more detail.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve developed my nymph features more. Although we share the same lineage, our natures are different.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to believe you; Those are simply excuses from you for not rejecting it. Deep down, you had feelings for that handsome alpha. Are you going to deny that you don¡¯t like that cute little wolf, and none other than our uncles¡¯ brother? Eda got out of bed, jumping up and down with excitement. ¡°I want to see the faces of the family when they find out who your mate is and that you came to look for him alone.¡±

    Eos gave a big sigh and replied with a worried expression.

    ¡°My dad¡­ I can imagine their reaction. I don¡¯t even want to think about what he¡¯ll look like when he finds out that the herd, I¡¯ve avoided so much will now be my home.

    Edaughed and pleaded, jumping up and down with excitement.

    ¡°You¡¯re contradicting yourself, Eos, don¡¯t you see?¡± At first you didn¡¯t want to get married, but now you ept that this is your home. Oh, little sister, I can already imagine seeing you dressed in white, but without a veil, because that alpha looks like he¡¯s going to get impatient and devour the bride before her time.

    Eos, visibly overwhelmed by the conversation, threw a pillow in Eda¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Please stop talking nonsense and go get dinner.¡±

    Eda, with a mischievous smile on her face, ignored the pillow and walked to the exit of the room.

    In the office, Perseus sat in his chair, his face lit up with an expression of pure happiness. The goddess Selene had prepared a surprise for him that he did not expect at all. With hands trembling with excitement, he opened the link with his wolf.

    ¡°Zeus, why didn¡¯t you tell me from the beginning that she was ourpanion?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know. Today, after many years, I perceived its aroma that intoxicated me. His she-wolf, our mate, was today that I felt his presence.

    ¡°That nymph is going to pay me for hiding from us.

    At that moment, Galilee entered the room with a wide smile on her face.

    ¡°Did you like the surprise you were running away from?¡± Isn¡¯t she a beautiful nymph?

    ¡°You saw me arrive frustrated and suffering for not finding her, and instead of telling me, youughed at me. But this time I forgive you.

    ¡°Alpha, remember that 18 years ago you denied your mate and didn¡¯t want to meet her. I told you that, as a person, you had to acknowledge her.

    ¡°But it was Zeus who knew that it was a matte sample and his princess.

    ¡°Because their union is destined, and no potion could separate them.

    ¡°Speaking of potions, cast a spell to keep the forest and its creatures from entering the mansion. From tonight on, she will sleep with me, and I know that cheeky flirt will try to drive me away.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m retiring to prepare your order.¡± She turned her back on him and left the office smiling.

    The sisters were immersed in their conversation when, suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Eos was startled, and with a lump in his throat he asked:

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Luna, I¡¯m Tina, I¡¯vee to get your clothes to take to the alpha¡¯s room.¡±

    Eos looked at his sister with a gesture of fear, while Eda had a yful expression. Eda got out of bed and walked over to the door while Eos screamed anxiously.

    ¡°Wait! What are you up to?

    ¡°Opening the door,¡± he put his hand on the handle and opened it.

    Tina walked into the room, a smile on her face, clearly thrilled by the news that her Luna was not only a nymph but was said to be the queen of nymphs.

    ¡°Luna, Eos, the lord informed us that you are his mate and the new Moon of the pack. He gave me the task of carrying all his belongings to his room. With your permission, I¡¯ll begin.¡± She set about marrying all the closet stuff.

    Eos swallowed nervously as he watched his belongings being cleared from the room. Eda, with her characteristic sarcasm, did not miss an opportunity to annoy her sister.

    ¡°My brother-inw has already marked his territory, Luna. Don¡¯t resist the inevitable.

    Eos felt a strong inclination to make a fuss and prevent her things from being taken, but the dominant alpha had been clear in his assertion that she belonged to him, that her fate was with him. In the midst of his inner conflict, Eos reflected briefly. ¡°At least he¡¯s handsome and he stirs up strange things in me that I like.¡± Then she sighed and grumbled to herself, ¡°Moon Goddess, why did you have to send me someone so domineering and authoritarian?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about, sisters?¡±

    ¡°Not at all, only if I don¡¯t go to his room, he¡¯s capable ofing for me, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right there, spare yourself the pain of being dragged into his room and from what I know my sister-inw, she¡¯s capable of doing that and much more.

    Eos got out of bed, and as they gathered her things, she reached for pajamas that were wide, full jumpsuit, from head to toe in the shape of a cow.

    ¡°Did you bring that?¡± Edaughed. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to wear it on your first night with your mate.

    ¡°I brought it because it¡¯s cold in this area and I always bring it back when Ie to thesends as a precaution, but this time it¡¯s going to get me out of trouble.

    ¡°There, little sister, I can assure you that my brother-inw¡¯s libido is going to drop.

    ¡°Eda, what words are those?¡± I¡¯m starting to doubt your sex life.¡± Eos walked to the bathroom to clean up and put on his pajamas.

    Eda looked at her sister with a mischievous smile.

    ¨C In this life, it is important to be informed about everything, and knowing about sexuality has nothing wrong, on the contrary, it is good to know how pleasurable it can be. But before you say anything, I¡¯m going to my room, I¡¯m tired. Eda finished speaking and turned her back on her sister, left the room following Tina, who was carrying some of Eos¡¯s things.

 Chapter 87

    Eos came out of the bathroom and, upon opening the door, found an empty room, stripped of all his belongings. A shiver ran down her spine as she watched in disbelief that in the blink of an eye she will have to sleep with her mate. Tears threatened to surface in her eyes, but she forced herself to remain calm.

    She paced back and forth, feeling lost and vulnerable. The silence around her was overwhelming, and her heart was pounding, as if it was trying to escape her chest. He sighed deeply and let out a whisper.

    ¡°Eos, this is your destiny. He¡¯s your mate, and you can¡¯t deny that your wolfish side is attracted to him.

    After walking around the room several times, she finally epted the reality she was facing. He sighed once more and began to slowly walk towards the door, walked out of the room, took steps down the corridor. As she went, her thoughts consumed her, and her heart beat with a mixture of excitement and apprehension. Finally, he came to a huge solid wood door.

    Without much thought, he rested his head on the door, looking for a moment of stillness before facing his mate. However, his tranquility was shattered when the door burst open, revealing Perseus, whose imposing presence covered the entrance.

    ¡°I was waiting for you,¡± she said in a manly and sensual voice, fixing her gaze on Eos, that intensity made her heart beat even faster.

    She swallowed hard at how jovial he was, more handsome and manly than ever, in a simple white T-shirt and cotton shorts. His defiant appearance only entuated his attractiveness. In Eos¡¯s countenance, you could clearly see the mixture of emotions that invaded her, including the grief she felt at that moment.

    ¡°I have no choice,¡± Eos said with a resigned sigh. It looks like you¡¯ve taken it upon yourself to spread the news that I¡¯m the Moon of this pack.

    Perseus stretched out his hand and pulled Eos into the room. His mischievous smile did not go unnoticed.

    ¡°I love your sexy pajamas,¡± she joked with a seductive tone in her voice. I didn¡¯t n on making you mine until after the wedding, so you can rest assured. He put his mouth close to Eos¡¯ ear and expressed sensuality. I¡¯m holding back my wolf and wild side until the wedding day, for now I just want to sleep with you. Ever since that time in the woods, I haven¡¯t known what it¡¯s like to sleep without thinking of a mischievous Nymph.

    Perseus¡¯ whisper sent shivers down Eos¡¯ spine, and he felt his heart pump harder. The connection between them was undeniable.

    She took a few quick steps and climbed into bed, wrapping herself uppletely, feeling shy and vulnerable at that moment. Perseus found it amusing to see her like this. He turned off the light and followed her, lying on the bed next to her. Gently, he ran a hand around the waist of his mate, slowly drawing it towards him.

    She widened her eyes, blinking several times as she felt Perseus¡¯ manly figure, hugging her tightly from behind. The feeling of being immobilized filled her with a mixture of surprise and anxiety. She tried to move, but he wouldn¡¯t let her.

    ¡°Perseus, what are you doing?¡± Let go of me, so I can¡¯t sleep,¡± Eos said, struggling with him in the darkness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I want to sleep,¡± Perseus replied, whispering in her ear.

    The tension between them was evident, and she wasn¡¯t about to just give in. Pouting, he replied.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to sleep with you like that.¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m your mate, I¡¯ve already promised you we¡¯re not going to do anything.¡± Stop grumbling, I just want to sleep cuddling my nymph,¡± he whispered as he moved even closer to her.

    ¡°Okay, just don¡¯t move so much,¡± Eos finally agreed and let himself be hugged. Despite the strange sensation it caused him, he also found a certainfort in the proximity of his mate. She felt warm and protected in his arms.

    Perseus felt his heart racing and whispered softly hoarsely.

    ¡°Your heart beats so fast, I can hear it.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Eos tried to turn his head to look at him, but the gloom prevented him. Perseus, sensing her movement, rxed his firm grip on her waist and slid a hand to her cheek gently. Eos could feel her warm breath on her face, indicating that her lips were only inches away.

    He brought his lips close to hers, brushing them delicately as his fingers caressed her cheek. Their foreheads met in a gentle touch, and the alpha kissed her with a tenderness that made Eos shudder. An electric current ran through his body again.

    Perseus was in the midst of an intense moment. The desire that had been growing in him finally overflowed with that kiss that intensified. Their mouths joined in a fiery dance of tongues.

    Eos,pletely surrendered in the moment, turned aroundpletely, allowing the alpha to embrace her firmly. Their bodies moved even closer, as if trying to merge into one. In the room, sighs and moans mingled with the sound of their kisses, creating a symphony of passion that filled the air.

    Eos¡¯s mind was clouded by the intensity of the moment, he craved more from him. But forck of air, he separated himself from her with an agitated sigh, he did not want to stop showing her his love and gave her a sweet kiss on the forehead.

    Eos, his head bowed and his heart galloping uncontrobly, settled into his chest, seeking reassurance after the emotional storm he had experienced.

    The alpha covered her with his strong arms, without saying a word, he fell asleep clinging to her, while Eos could only settle down well. It was the first time she had slept with a man, and she felt warm and safe by his side.

    The next morning, Eos woke up to sunlight streaming in through the window. He sat up in bed and looked beside him, but Perseus was no longer there. He stood up and headed to the bathroom. He decided to prepare the tub and soak in for a while. As he stepped into it, he let his thoughts flow, trying to figure out the best way to tell his parents what had happened. Uncertainty gripped her, and she didn¡¯t know how they would react to this situation.

    After a few minutes, Eos came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a towel, her hair dripping with water. Looking towards the bed, she noticed that her sister was sitting on the edge, waiting for her with a funny expression on her face.

    ¡°Eda! What are you doing here? Did you eat breakfast? Eos greeted in surprise at the sight of his sister.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Good morning, sleepyhead. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already had breakfast with my brother-inw,¡± Eda replied with a mischievous smile. ¡°He said that he already talked to our parents about you being his mate and the wedding. Our mother called me because you didn¡¯t answer the phone, I noticed that you left your phone in the other room.

    ¡°What?¡± Eos walked over to his sister and slumped down on the bed.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± Eda replied. Dad was furious because he wanted to hear it from you, but I confirmed to them that if you are going to get married, because Mr. Bossy has already put his people running, and Galilea is waiting for you so that we can go out and buy things to your liking.

 Chapter 88

    At that moment, a sound frightened Eos. A mobile phone began ringing in Eda¡¯s hands, who nced at her sister before handing it to her.

    ¡°Here, it¡¯s yours,¡± he exined with an amused smile. It¡¯s Dad.

    Eos let out a big sigh, full of anxiety and excitement, and grabbed the phone with some hesitation.

    ¡°Hello, pee,¡± he greeted with a lump in his throat.

    ¡°Daughter, you finally answer the phone,¡± Eros replied relieved. Perseus has already spoken to us. My question is: do you want to get married? Do you want to be their mate? If not, I¡¯ll go there myself today and get you out of there.

    Eos bit his lower lip, trying to find the right words to express his feelings.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Handsome pepe,¡± he hesitated. My mate looks like he¡¯s a good alpha and he¡¯s respected me. He promised me that I can do whatever I want. I¡¯m going to be able to be with my people from the colony and enjoy the forest. You know, Daddy, that¡¯s what I really want.

    Her father was silent for a moment, letting his daughter¡¯s words sink into his heart. With a worried voice on the other end of the line, he said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t hear you happy, Eos. What¡¯s going on?

    Eos took a deep breath, trying to find the right words to answer.

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not happy¡­ You know I like to live with no strings attached. Finding my mate here was a surprise. My she-wolf didn¡¯t notice, you¡¯re aware that my nymph power hides my wolf side. But Perseus¡¯ wolf, Zeus, was the one who found me and recognized me as his mate. But even if I want to deny it, I¡¯m attracted to my mate and I like it a lot.

    ¡°My beautiful puppy!¡± If you love your mate, may the Moon Goddess bless that bond, I just want your happiness. If you¡¯re okay, so will I. Your mother is telling the family. We¡¯ll be with you in two days, Danna wants to help you with the wedding,¡± her father exined tenderly, making clear his unwavering support for his daughter.

    ¡°See you, handsome daddy.¡± I love you,¡± Eos replied fondly, feeling his father¡¯s support and love in the midst of his doubts.

    ¡°Me to you, my puppy.¡± You will always be my princess, just like your sister. His father concluded before saying goodbye, leaving Eos with the promise that, no matter what, his family would be by his side in this new phase of his life.

    Eos hung up the phone, feeling a mix of emotions inside. She knew she had made the right decision in choosing Perseus as her mate, and now, with the support of her family, she felt safer than ever.

    Eos got up and walked to the closet to get dressed. Once ready, she left the room for breakfast.

    That day, Galilee, Eda, and Eos spent their time scouring the tents of the herds looking for the wedding dress. No dress convinced Eos, they decided to dedicate themselves to looking for the decorations, the day was exhausting.

    They arrived in the afternoon and had dinner. Perseus then took Eos to his room and snuggled up with her to rest. Although he wasn¡¯t as exhausted because he had slept soundly the night before, he knew she was tired from the wedding preparations. He could smell her and her warmth. She was asleep like a stone, curled up in his chest, causing him to fall asleep too. She calmed him down and made him less anxious and domineering.

    The next morning, Perseus woke up, he was going to get up quietly, but when he tried to do so, Eos became entangled in him in a possessive way, a twinkle in Perseus¡¯ eyes appeared, that gesture of affection from her moved him.

    ¡°My flirtatious nymph, let go of me, I have to get up, I¡¯m making preparations for the pack to meet my wife, their moon,¡± he said excitedly, while she half opened her eyes and looked at him confused.

    ¡°What?¡± Go away. Let me sleep, I¡¯m sleepy,¡± she said, still sleepy.

    ¡°I can¡¯t leave because a flirtatious nymph is hugging me and has her left leg on top of me. I want to know if my future wife is going to let me go.

    Eos opened his eyes suddenly, realizing that she was practically riding on him. She died of embarrassment when she saw how she was hugging her mate. She gently pulled away from him, turned to the other side, grabbed a pillow, and hugged it, closing her eyes again.

    Perseus burst outughing as the light of dawn filtered through the curtains, got out of bed, and headed for the bathroom.

    Three hourster, Eos woke up, went into the bathroom to clean up, and prepared to face the day. With a determined step, he left the room and went downstairs. As he was about to cross into the kitchen, amotion caught his attention. He turned his gaze to the source of the noise, and there, in the living room, he found most of his family gathered.

    The first to spot her was her mother, who, with a broad, effusive smile, ran to Eos and wrapped her in a warm, tight embrace.

    ¡°My puppy!¡± ¡°Just because you¡¯re getting married doesn¡¯t make you stop beingzy,¡± her mother eximed with augh, as she stroked Eos¡¯s hair.

    Eos, still stunned by her family¡¯s unexpected reunion, responded with a smile.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± They didn¡¯t arrive until tomorrow. And my aunts? He asked with a mixture of astonishment and concern. I imagine they have everything nned out, right?

    Her mother nodded, shrugging her shoulders with a mischievous expression.

    ¡°Your aunt Maya told me she wasing today, for I am your mother and must be the ringleader of your wedding preparations.

    Eos rolled his eyes, already knowing that his emotional peace had just vanished.

    ¡°My child, when I heard that you were going to be married, and knowing your tastes, I brought a wedding dress fit for a queen like you. Gina said, leaning over to hug her niece.

    ¡°And I¡¯ve brought you a beautiful one, too.¡± I want to see you wear it. You marry my brother and you must be the envy of all the she-wolves in this pack. Maya walked over to Eos and kissed his cheek affectionately.

    ¡°If you¡¯ll let me in, please, I want to say hello to my daughter,¡± with a warm smile, Eros walked over and hugged his daughter, shaking her back and forth. When they broke up, Eos expressed his frustration.

    ¡°Daddy, why did you have to show up with these women today?¡± My emotional peace has evaporated until the wedding day,¡± she said, pouting.

    ¡°Daughter, don¡¯t me me. These three women you see there. He pointed his finger at each one. From the day they found out you were getting married, they were already nning everything, and your mom forced me to bring them today.

    ¡°Little sister, since you havepany, I¡¯ll go shopping.¡± I must find a dress for the wedding.

    ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re not going anywhere, it¡¯s your sister who is getting married and she needs all of us,¡± Danna said firmly.

    Maya walked over to her niece and grabbed her by the shoulder. With a smile on his face, he eximed.

    ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve brought you some dresses too, you won¡¯t escape contributing to this marriage.¡±

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t had breakfast, follow me, I¡¯m very hungry.¡± After lunch, I¡¯ll tell you how I envision my wedding.¡± Eos walked past his father to the dining room, while the other women were left chatting animatedly.

 Chapter 89

    The wedding day had arrived. Tents were set up outside the majestic mansion to celebrate the ceremony. Invitations had been extended to the alphas of the packs of the two regions, to the members of the colony, and to Morgan, who will bless the union between the alpha and the nymph.

    The ce was adorned with flowers of multiple colors, specially brought from the Valley of the Fairies. At the time of the ceremony, Perseus was at the altar dressed in an elegant ck suit,plemented by a white turtleneck shirt. This outfit had been custom-made by the best tailor Maya could find in ska. Living on the edge of the wolfnds, she and her husband Duncan had learned to infiltrate the humans to learn about their ways.

    Meanwhile, Eos was in her room, a bundle of nerves, wearing a beautiful white dress adorned with pink floralce. The veil she wore was a true work of art, with bright colors that evoked the beauty of nature. Out of all the dresses she had been shown, she had chosen the one that the talented seamstresses of the colony had made for her. She looked like a true nymph from fairy tales. His heart skipped a beat when there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°My beloved queen, tell me, is my princess ready?¡± The guests have already arrived and Perseus is impatient at the altar,¡± Eros asked from the other side of the door. He had been waiting for a while, but every time he knocked on the door and asked, one of the women would reply: ¡°It¡¯s not long now, it¡¯s ready.¡±

    ¡°You are beautiful, daughter. It¡¯s time for us to get out,¡± Danna said, hugging her daughter with affection and emotion.

    ¡°Yes, Mommy. Thank you for helping me,¡± Eos blurted out, holding back tears.

    ¡°You¡¯re my puppy and I¡¯ll always be here for you,¡± Danna said with a smile dedicated to her daughter, then walked to the door and turned the handle.

    When the door opened and Eros saw his daughter, his heart was filled with excitement and nostalgia. Tears welled up in her eyes as she saw her dressed as a bride, confirming that her beloved little girl was about to start a family of her own and leave the safety of her pack behind. Danna, noticing Eros¡¯ expression, tried to lighten the mood with an amused voice.

    ¡°My love don¡¯t make our puppy cry. This is a day to celebrate that a new stage of your life is about to begin. She walked up to him and gave him a hug.

    ¡°You are right, my queen. I can¡¯t help but make my heart go down.¡± He pulled away from Danna, walked over to his daughter, and looked at her lovingly.

    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful. To me, you¡¯ll always be my puppy, like the first time I saw you.

    ¡°Handsome Daddy, you will always be my hero, and I will always thank the goddess Selene for being that loving father,¡± he let out a mischievous smile, ¡°and spoiled who did what I asked of him.

    ¡°Oh, my child, it was the least I could do for not being in your first years of life. You know that you and Eda will always be my little princesses. Nowe on, it won¡¯t take long for your alpha toe and get you.

    Eos smiled and grabbed the arm his father was offering him. They left the room, went downstairs, and walked to the outside of the mansion.

    The nymph walked gracefully towards the altar; she looked like a goddess. Everyone¡¯s jaws were open because of how the butterflies held her veil. The guests smiled and apuded; the people of the pack celebrated that the queen of the nymphs was their Moon. The elders were intoxicated with joy because they lived through the tyranny of Edon and felt that, atst, their pack was blessed by a benevolent alpha leader and now their Moon was the queen of the forest. Now they would be an invincible and prosperous herd.

    Perseus could not contain his joy. When Eos and his father came to his side, he could only say.

    ¡°The goddess Selene has been too good to me, giving me the fairest of nymphs.

    Eros shook his daughter¡¯s hand and answered.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll take care of it as your greatest treasure.¡±

    ¡°So it shall be, my lord. I will take care of and love your daughter, so I stayed alive.

    Eos and Perseus looked into each other¡¯s eyes, and the connection between them was remarkable to those present. Morgan began the ceremony.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    The couple began to say vows of love, beginning with Perseus.

    ¡°I, Perseus Willfon, alpha of the pack, Vilkas, swear to you, my nymph Eos, Queen of the nymphs and Moon of my pack, that I will watch over you and protect you for the rest of my life. I will be faithful to your body and soul, I will love you until the goddess Selene decides that I am in thend of the wolves, and wait for you in the afterlife to be together again and love you forever,¡± she said from the depths of her heart, as she slipped the white diamond-encrusted rose gold ring on her nymph¡¯s delicate finger.

    Eos wanted to cry as he felt the immense energy of love flowing from Perseus¡¯ words. His heart was pounding with emotion and gratitude, he had to sigh several times before he could articte his words.

    ¡°I, Eos Queen of nymphs and magical beings, swear to you, Alpha Perseus of the Vilkas pack, that I will love, respect, and care for you with all my life. Together we will defeat the enemies that appear. I promise to be a good Moon to you and our Vilkas pack. When I¡¯m no longer in thesends, I¡¯ll wait for you or you¡¯ll wait for me in the afterlife to continue loving us,¡± he said in a firm, sincere voice, sliding the white diamond-encrusted rose gold ring onto Perseus¡¯ finger. Both rings were identical, with the same initials on each.

    Immediately, everyone apuded, and Morgan had to wave his hands to calm the crowd, because the ceremony wasn¡¯t over. There was emotionalughter from some and tears of mncholy from others.

    ¡°Rtives and loved ones of the bride and groom, they have not yet finished getting married,¡± with a smile, he finished saying, ¡°the blessing of the goddess Selene is still missing. He turned his gaze to the bride and groom. Now, Alpha Perseus, and Luna Eos of the Vilkas pack, I dere you husband and wife, and may the blessing of the goddess Selene always apany you and guide you on the new path together that you will forge from today on. May happiness reign in your hearts and your home. With a beaming smile, he finished. Alpha Perseus, you can now kiss your wife.

    Perseus, shocked, hugged his beautiful nymph, then gave her a tender kiss full of emotion and feelings. But they were interrupted. The first to arrive was Eros, who hugged his princess in euphoria, and then Draco congratting his son.

    After the ceremony, all the guests went to the other side of the oak trees. The trees swayed gently back and forth in the garden, where flowers danced in the air and old oaks sported a vivid green. The scene was a spectacle of beauty and tranquility.

    The herd and the guests were amazed by the variety of colors that unfolded before their eyes. It was a real sight to see the flowers and butterflies dancing in the air, creating a truly wonderful atmosphere.

    As the bride and groom danced, Eros approached Danna, who had tears in her eyes.

    ¡°My beloved queen don¡¯t cry. We should be happy because our first puppy is on the road to happiness, just like we did,¡± she whispered fondly.

    ¡°I¡¯m crying tears of happiness. The goddess Selene blessed our puppy with a good alpha from our family. We hope that Eda manages to find her way and that the goddess Selene will be kind to her, guiding her to the wolf that makes her happy.

    ¡°So it will be, my queen, our daughters will be happy, just as you and I are,¡± Eros replied tenderly.

    They were hugging each other as they watched the bride and groom perform their first dance as a married couple, feeling fulfilled as they watched their little girl, who was now a woman, begin her own life away from them. Love and hope filled their hearts.

 Chapter 90

    Perseus held Eos tenderly by the waist as he longed to escape the hustle and bustle of the party and take her to his room. However, for the sake of diplomacy, he had to apany the guests to the end. In a soft and sensual voice, he approached the ear of the beautiful nymph and confessed his deepest desires.

    ¡°You are the personification of beauty, my flirtatious nymph. My heart longs for this night to be over soon so I can take you to our room and enjoy the true celebration that awaits us.

    Eos flinched, feeling his skin crawl as he heard the passion in his words. Her face filled with a warm blush. They knew that the moment they were alone it would be a celebration of love and desire that they would never forget. Their hearts beat with an intensity that eclipsed even the noise and excitement of the party. With a whispering voice, she answered.

    ¡°My alpha, how dare you say that to me here, in the midst of all these people?¡± Aren¡¯t you worried about being heard?

    The alpha, with a mischievous look in his eyes, gave him an even firmer squeeze around the waist and whispered again.

    ¡°My love, I can¡¯t help it. You¡¯re so beautiful that I forget about everything else around us. Even though we¡¯re surrounded by curious ears, I can¡¯t help but express how I feel about you.

    Eos, his face still flushed, chose to hide his head in Perseus¡¯ shoulder to prevent them from noticing his apparent shyness. When the dance was finally over, Danna and Maya approached the couple. The queen with a warm smile expressed.

    ¡°Alpha! We stole a moment from your Moon, it needs to change and put on something morefortable.

    Perseus nodded with a smile and tenderly kissed Eos on the lips before parting from her.

    The two women happily took Eos by the arm. Together, they walked towards the entrance of the mansion, leaving Perseus behind with a look of desire and longing in his eyes.

    Away from the bustling wedding celebration, a small group of young people gathered in a secluded corner. Betweenughter andplicity, Dn, Maya, and Duncan¡¯s son, couldn¡¯t help but ask his crazy cousin Eda.

    ¡°What do you n to do, Eda?¡±

    Heracles, the most serious and thoughtful of the group, cast a knowing nce at Eda and asked.

    ¡°If you tell us, what other mischief are you going toe up with?¡± Remember that you are no longer a child and must behave like the young princess, daughter of the kings of the wolf region.

    Eda, the eldest of the three by a few months, took Heracles¡¯ remark with humor and, in a mocking tone, threw a jab at her cousin.

    ¡°Don Draco has spoken. How strange that you are here with us and not next to your grandfather.

    ¡°Whatever they say, I¡¯m learning from my grandfather how to be a good alpha,¡± he replied with earnestness in his voice.

    A heartfeltugh escaped Eda¡¯s lips and echoed in the air.

    ¡°When you¡¯re named alpha, send for me to be there.¡± You¡¯ll be a great leader, grumpy and bloody, but you¡¯ll be a good alpha.

    Heracles, visibly annoyed, intervened.

    ¡°When are you going to grow up, Eda?¡± You¡¯re already 18 years old.

    ¡°Still young and you¡¯re 50, as far as I can see. She replied humorously.

    Dn, trying to keep the group calm, went back to the initial question.

    ¡°Stop fighting, the two of you, and you haven¡¯t answered, what are you going to do, Eda?¡±

    ¡°I talked to my aunts, Maya, to join you and get to know thends of humans.

    ¡°I¡¯ve traveled with my parents. It¡¯s very nice and has modern and luxurious buildings, but there¡¯s a lot of hustle and bustle for me. People walk hurriedly, queues of cars everywhere, a lot of hustle and bustle for my taste. Lately, I¡¯ve refused to go with them. Dn shared his personal experience in the human world.

    ¡°I¡¯m excited to be among humans and learn about their practices, fashion, and traditions. She blurted out with a twinkle of excitement in her eyes.

    As the young men continued their conversation. Eos returned to the table with his mother and aunt. From there he could see Perseus chatting with another man and noticed the three she-wolves in the mall, yful and flirting with him. He watched as they chatted, smiled, and one of them even leaned her arm over Perseus¡¯ shoulder, triggering a torrent of jealousy in Eos.

    Galilea, who was near Eos, noticed her reaction and, with an amused smile, walked over to the table and tried to reassure her.

    ¡°Nymph Eos, don¡¯t bother with the alpha. Those she-wolves are just waving at him. Remember that your mate only has eyes for you.

    Danna knew her daughter¡¯s personality very well and, with a touch of concern in her words, advised her.

    ¡°My love, my puppy, don¡¯t do anything silly on your wedding day. Trust your alpha as I trust mine.

    Eos nodded, though his gaze betrayed atent uneasiness. Generally, he was a gentle and kind person, but he knew that, in times of anger, he could act impulsively without considering the consequences.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not going to do anything. I won¡¯t make a fuss, I promise you,¡± Eos said, his attention still focused on the scene unfolding in the distance. Have you seen that cheeky man smile at them? He doesn¡¯t seem to realize he¡¯s a married man. Why shouldn¡¯t I go say hello? He stood up suddenly. Yes, it¡¯s a good idea. Without waiting for an answer, Eos advanced gracefully and calmly toward Perseus. With each step he took, his anger grew. He couldn¡¯t conceive that this alpha would allow that she-wolf to touch him like that, being a married man. She was determined not to let the situation go unnoticed on her wedding day. With a radiant smile she came to her husband, and with a flirtatious tone and a mischievous look she expressed.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°My love, my little wolf, I hope I don¡¯t interrupt the conversation.

    Perseus blinked several times, confused by the way she called him and the look she gave him. She didn¡¯t understand what was happening, as she hadn¡¯t noticed the coquetry of the other wolves. His attention waspletely focused on the conversation with one of his coborators, and the daughters of the coborators did not interest him in the least.

    ¡°My moon, my nymph, you will never interrupt my life,¡± she replied tenderly as she took Eos¡¯ hand and smiled at him. Come, let me introduce you to Frederick Drester.

    Eos stood beside her, though his gaze was still fixed on the three she-wolves who had caught his eye.

    The three she-wolves, aware of Eos¡¯ presence, began tough among themselves and cast flirtatious nces at Perseus. They seemed to enjoy the situation and were looking to provoke the queen of the nymphs. Despite their attempts, they knew that their chances of bing the wife of the pack¡¯s alpha hadpletely vanished.

 Chapter 91

    The man, respectfully, bowed to him and in a hoarse voice expressed.

    ¨C Luna Eos. I wee you to your new pack. I will be there to serve you in whatever is offered.

    Eos thanked with a nod and then directed an icy nce at the three women who wereughing derisively. However, his firm tone of voice inquired.

    ¡°Well, you three, aren¡¯t you going to say hello to your Moon?¡±

    The nymph¡¯s attitude did not go unnoticed by Perseus, who felt caught between excitement and fear. He knew his wife was jealous and didn¡¯t know if he should be excited by her reaction or worried about her go-drinking attitude.

    The she-wolves looked at each other and just smiled. They nned to humiliate the nymph who was not part of their pack, however, they werepletely unaware of the immense power that Eos possessed. Soon, they would realize the true magnitude of their strength.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Luna. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re still not used to dealing with people from other packs. Rumor has it that this marriage must have been arranged just because she was the daughter of kings, my dear Perseus,¡± Sophia, Frederick¡¯s daughter, continued sarcastically. You had to give in to their whims. After all, you have to fulfill the wishes of a she-wolf who pretends to be a nymph,¡± he concluded in a mocking tone.

    At that moment, Perseus felt anger wash over him, and a menacing growl escaped his lips. He was about to speak, but a pressure on his hand stopped him. Then, he was paralyzed as he witnessed an astonishing spectacle: vines emerged from the forest and headed straight for the three she-wolves. The vines coiled around their legs, causing them to fall to the ground on their backs and be dragged into the thick forest. This unexpected event left everyone present open-mouthed and frightened. At that moment, Eos, with a charming smile, took the floor.

    ¡°Gentlemen, excuse the events. Those three she-wolves showed no respect towards the Moon of this pack and it was necessary for them to understand what it means to honor their Moon.

    ¡°Luna, I apologize on behalf of my daughter and her friends. They had no awareness of what they were saying. They are wolves who harbored hopes of bing the wife of the alpha of this pack, but that doesn¡¯t justify their behavior. You can be sure it won¡¯t happen again,¡± Frederick dered, showing his regret for his daughter¡¯s recklessness.

    ¡°Of course it won¡¯t happen again. As the Moon of this pack, tomorrow those three wolves, along with their families, will leave this ce. We do not wish for traitors or conspirators in this pack. I can¡¯t ignore that everything that¡¯s discussed in the meeting room about the alpha and the herd is reported by your daughter.

    The man was visibly surprised by the Moon¡¯s words.

    ¡°What?¡± How? He asked, stunned by the revtion.

    ¡°As you have heard, I know very well that everything that Alpha Perseus says about the pack or her person is transmitted by your daughter in the vicinity of the pack. For that reason, I don¡¯t want them to stay here anymore.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the authority to do it. The alpha won¡¯t allow you to reduce and expel any wolves from their pack. ¡°You¡¯re proving to be a tyrant,¡± Frederick replied, his face burning with rage and dismay.

    Eros arrived next to Danna, who was clearly furious. Hercules asked permission to go out and resolve the situation more drastically, he wanted to take the head off that wolf that was offending his puppy. But the look his daughter gave him reassured them.

    The nymph looked back at Frederick and dered firmly.

    ¡°Shameless wolf, how dare you say I¡¯m a tyrant?¡± We know very well that you were spreading unfounded rumors about Perseus in the pack because he did not agree to marry your daughter. I offer you two options: tomorrow you leave the herd with your daughter, with no right to return, or you will face a trial.

    The man, pale and visibly nervous, realized that the nymph was right. She always told her daughter about Perseus¡¯ steps and ns, but she never thought that this gossip would go around divulging those conversations. He looked at the faces of those present, felt embarrassed, and without saying a word, turned around and headed towards the main exit of the mansion.

    Once the man left, Eos looked at his family with tenderness and serenity.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, let¡¯s get on with the party, tomorrow I promise we¡¯ll talk about this.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re all right, daughter?¡± I look around with the palpable uneasiness on his face.

    ¡°Yes, Daddy. You know I can handle this on my own, as you have taught me.

    Danna and Eros embraced their daughter and, understanding the newlyweds, should speak.

    Eos, left alone with her mate, whispered with a barely visible concealment.

    ¡°This is your fault, you are cheeky, flirtatious wolf. How dare you allow that woman to ce her hand on your shoulder?

    Perseus, surprised by his wife¡¯s courage in expressing her uneasiness in front of the people present, swallowed hard and cleared his throat before giving an answer.

    ¡°My moon, my queen, my nymph, don¡¯t be angry with me. You made the decision for those she-wolves to leave the pack for treachery, and I respect you in that. However, it is not my fault that those she-wolves joined the conversation I was having with the traitor Frederick. Also, as an alpha, I have to act smart at times.

    ¡°You¡¯re really cynical. Don¡¯t you dare say it¡¯s for the sake of pretense, because I saw you baring your fangs to those flirtatious wolves. I¡¯m not going to let the she-wolves in your pack see my silly face. This proves to me that you have gone to bed with them so that they dare to be so insolent as to seek you out after you are married. I¡¯m upset, Perseus. Let¡¯s get on with the party, but don¡¯t speak to me again. When it¡¯s all over, I¡¯ll go sleep with Eda.¡± Eos was outraged, clenching her fists as she kept a smile on the face of the audience, who were oblivious to her annoyance.

    Perseus was dismayed by the situation and was unwilling to allow Eos to sleep in any room other than his own. After so many days of waiting to make it his own, he wouldn¡¯t let a pointless argument ruin the wedding night. Without thinking, he bent down and took her in his arms as if she were a princess, as he addressed those present.

    ¡°Gentlemen, the bride and groom need a moment of privacy. Continue to enjoy the party.

    Without looking at anyone, he began to walk with Eos in his arms. She struggled and protested.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Let go of me, Perseus, I can walk on my own.¡±

    The weather in the herd was experiencing a sudden change. The air was getting colder, ck clouds were gathering over the sky, and the wind was beginning to blow through the ce. Danna looked at her husband worriedly.

    ¡°Our daughter must calm down, or we¡¯ll all end up soaked,¡± he warned as the first shes of lightning and thunder made an appearance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit to see if Perseus can calm her down, or we might consider calling it a day.¡±

    Danna nodded, aware that the weather reflected her daughter¡¯s turbulent mood.

 Chapter 92

    Perseus walked towards the entrance of the majestic mansion, his determined footsteps echoing in the marble of the floor. Swiftly, he climbed the stairs.

    Eos angrily didn¡¯t want to spend the night with him. In a whisper full of frustration, he demanded.

    ¡°Perseus, put me down. I¡¯m furious and I don¡¯t want to sleep with you.

    ¡°It¡¯s our wedding night, my love, and tonight you sleep with me. He replied with a mischievous smile on his lips.

    Eos was caught in a dilemma, torn between her rage and the desire that unwittingly continued to burn within her. No sooner had they crossed the threshold than Perseus bowed, and his lips met hers in a passionate kiss. A whirlwind of emotions and passion began to grow from the depths of her being, taking her to a ce where her desires and fury collided in an uncontroble dance.

    Perseus burned like an erupting volcano. Tightly, he closed the door behind him using the toe of his shoe and walked over to the bed, depositing Eos delicately on it.

    ¡°Perseus, don¡¯t go too far. You¡¯re not going to take advantage of me without my consent. Don¡¯t kiss me again for-¡± Eos¡¯s words faded into thin air, whispered between ragged breaths, as he met the distraction unfolding before his eyes. Perseus stripped off his clothes with a confidence that made the heat grow inside him and throb his private part.

    The sack of his suit was already lying on the ground, and as his shirt slid over his broad shoulders, Eos couldn¡¯t help but tense his body and his senses were activated by the overwhelming sight of that monument of a man. Perseus¡¯s green, piercing gaze, filled with a mischievous and mysterious smile, left herpletely stunned.

    Eos looked down as Perseus disposed of his shoes and, with deft hands, unbuttoned his trousers, dropping them at his feet. His eyes widened as he swept over her wonderful body. With a bold gesture, he kicked off his pants, tossing them aside.

    Desire intoxicated Eos again as his eyes swept over the alpha¡¯s statuesque body. However, he was surprised to hear her voice, hoarse and sensual.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a flirtatious nymph,¡± Her eyes showed a mischievous gleam.

    He walked over to her and stood in front of her, stretched out his hands and ced them on the straps of her white dress, brushing them on each side of her shoulder and lowering them until they reached her stomach.

    ¡°Lace.¡± I love how it looks on you,¡± he decreed. Lift your butt.

    She was mesmerized by how her body reacted to hearing it. He just did what he ordered.

    Perseus tossed the dress across the room, reached out and tucked them behind her back and unbuttoned her bra so that it flew out as well.

    ¡°They¡¯re beautiful,¡± the backs of her hands brushed against each nipple, which hardened even harder. You drive me crazy,¡± he said with a nk face andy on top of her. When his bodypletely covered her, she lowered her mouth to her lips and took them with adoration. His tongue explored every space of his mouth. After a few seconds, he pulled away from her lips.

    ¡°By the goddess Selene, I want only you.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was jealous of those wolves,¡± she blurted out in a thin voice, she felt ashamed.

    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m going to show you that I¡¯m your mate and I¡¯m yours alone, my beautiful nymph.

    His flirtatious and seductive attitude made her blush even more. She felt him take off her panties, causing her to experience a terribly arousal. Her thoughts lost all coherence when she saw him sit on her heels and pull her astride hisp.

    Perseus ced one hand behind his back, while the other hand was thrust between the two, grabbing his manhood and cing it at his entrance.

    ¡°My nymph, this is going to hurt a little bit. Hang in there until you get used to it. Hold on to my neck,¡± hemanded gently. His voice was hoarse and his gaze intense.

    She felt it slowly creep in, a stabbing pain gripping her crotch. He exhaled, his mouth half-open and his lips moist. She groaned in pain and pleasure as she felt it stop. His arms trembled, and he clung to his waist with his legs.

    ¡°What a pleasure it is to have it inside you. If I died right now, I would make him very happy. My nymph. I¡¯m going to start moving.¡± He began to move his hips in slow, deep circles.

    Eos felt more pleasure than pain, she let out a sensual moan that got her husband out of control.

    ¡°It¡¯s painful, but very good at the same time,¡± he sighed deeply at the exquisite sensations of lifting and lowering it.

    Perseus clung to her waist as he moved his hips. He brought her head to his neck and licked the spot where he would mark her. Taking advantage of the fact that she was aroused and her moans were music to her ears, he pulled out his fangs and thrust them in. The long, thick, sharp teeth entered the soft white skin, making the nymph shudder. Then, he pulled out his teeth and began licking the area.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, it just burns. Don¡¯t stop moving. It feels so tasty,¡± she gasped, intoxicated by the sensation of being like this with her mate.

    ¡°Flirtatious nymph, I won¡¯t havepassion on you now,¡± he growled as he pressed both hands on her waist and moved his hips deep into her body. Causing her to scream from the scorching prations and shudder in his arms.

    ¡°You drive me crazy. You¡¯re all mine,¡± he blurted out, feeling her twitch and tremble. He hugged her to his chest and poured himself inside with onest thrust. When he let out thest drop, he got out of it andy back on the bed, agitated. He put his strong arms around her and pressed her against him.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Outside the mansion, the dark clouds that had threatened a towering storm slowly retreated, leaving a canvas of starry sky, dotted by the full moon shedding its silvery glow.

    A cool, fragrant wind swept through the ce, carrying with it the promise of a serene night. The song of fireflies, whose lights twinkled like tiny moving stars, intertwined in a magical symphony with the whispers of nocturnal animals. It was as if nature itself hade together in a celebration of the night.

    Fireflies danced in the air, drawing luminous spirals, while butterflies fluttered gracefully in the garden, as if they were performing a celestial choreography. Amazement filled the hearts of those who witnessed this unique and magical phenomenon. Every nce was lost in the beauty of thatndscape, and sighs of admiration filled the air.

    Those who knew Eos shared a knowing smile with each other, imagining how he must have been enjoying his mate. Amused, they decided to look at the beautifulndscape that their nymph gave them.

 Chapter 93

    When dawn broke the next day, Eos was sheltered in the arms of Perseus, the man who had made her experience intense emotions throughout the night. As his eyes began to open, Perseus gave him a soft kiss on the forehead.

    ¡°My beautiful nymph, I was waiting for you to wake up so I could go downstairs for breakfast. Can I help you bathe? He said tenderly as he sat up in bed to pick her up and take her to the bathroom.

    Eos felt that every muscle in his body reminded him of the passion of the night before. She clung to his neck with a mischievous smile.

    ¡°Perverted wolf, don¡¯t take advantage of my body,¡± pouting he continued, ¡°everything hurts.

    The alpha let out augh, remembering how she always asked for more, pleasing him in the positions he ced her in. Then, he walked to the tub and deposited it in it, filling it with warm water to make his body feel better. Then he got into the bathtub.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°My dear nymph, you will soon feel better,¡± he said as Eos settled into his chest. Let me help you cool off before we join the family for breakfast. He reached out, picked up a bath sponge, and began to slide it gently over his skin.

    ¡°Perseus, although I feel veryfortable here with you, we should go to breakfast. I¡¯m ravenously hungry. Besides, the family will be leaving soon, and my Eda will be leaving with Aunt Maya. I want to say goodbye to them.

    Perseus picked her up in his arms as he got out of the tub and gentlyid her on the floor, covering her with a towel. Together they came out of the bathroom and started getting dressed. Once ready, they descended the stairs, sping their hands as they made their way into the dining room.

    ¡°Daughter, I had already asked the cook to bring breakfast to your room. I thought they didn¡¯t want to get out of bed,¡± Danna said with a beaming smile.

    ¡°Mommy, I know you¡¯re leaving for your herds today, and Eda begins her new adventure. I wanted to share breakfast with you before you left,¡± he said with mncholy in his voice. I¡¯m going to miss each of you. Then he gave his sister a tender look. Especially your follies, little sister.

    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you, too.¡± I won¡¯t have anyone to snitch on me when I sneak home,¡± he replied with a knowing smile. The group shared augh and continued chatting with each other. When it was time to say goodbye, Eos couldn¡¯t hold back the tears as he hugged each of his rtives.

    ¡°My girl, don¡¯t cry, we¡¯ll see you again soon.¡± Plus, you¡¯re close to those you want, in your favorite spot in the nymph forest. Remember that this herd is now your new family.¡± Hecate¡¯s reassuring voiceforted her granddaughter¡¯s heavy heart.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma, for being in the most important moments of my life,¡± he said as he parted from her.

    Eros approached his daughter with watery eyes, hugged her tightly, and rocked her back and forth.

    ¡°My little princess, you¡¯ve grown up to be a woman. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll give me a grandchild soon. However, you will always be for me that little girl who came into my life to give it meaning, along with your mother and sister. Your grandmother Eurides, from heaven, next to your grandfather, blessed this marriage.¡± She parted from her daughter with a forced smile. Soon you will be a mother, and we will be with you to see hime into the world.

    ¡°Even though our packs are far away, we¡¯ll always be in your life, my puppy. I¡¯m leaving with peace of mind because Zeus, who has been with you since you were born, is here to take care of you again. Don¡¯t hesitate to reach out to me when you need me.¡± Danna struggled to hold back the tears in her eyes. The separation from his daughters caused him immense pain. You¡¯ve already built your own family, and Eda ventures into unknownnds with no certainty of return.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m only going for a few months to explore, and I¡¯ll soon join the blue pack,¡± Eda chimed in, hugging her sister and mother at the same time.

    Danna hugged her two daughters with overflowing emotions. She knew her daughters would be happy away from her. With a sigh, she pulled away from them, wiping away the tears that had flowed.

    ¡°My mother¡¯s heart tells me that you are in search of your destiny. Sadly, their lives are far from the blue herd. I will always thank the goddess Moons for the two beautiful and wonderful daughters she has given me. Danna said with a lump in her throat, which caused her words full of love and sadness.

    The hugs were long and warm, full of promises, of future reunions and advice that would ring in the ears of the newlyweds. The younger ones said goodbye with enthusiasm, while the older ones, with the wisdom of the years, left their blessings. The engines of the wagons purred like lions, ready to take rtives back to their prides.

    Six monthster, Eda found herself immersed in the bustling capital of ska, a worldpletely different from the one she had known in thend of wolves. The architecture of the colorful houses and the energy of the people amazed her, and the sense of freedom she experienced made her make the decision to stay and not return to her aunt, uncle, and herd.

    In her new life, Eda crossed paths with a group of friends who shared her passion for nature and animals. Among them was Sabrina, a young veterinarian. Together they shared stories and dreams, and soon a connection of friends between them emerged.

    Eda and Sabrina moved to a quaint mountain town in Juneau, where they established their own veterinary clinic. The beauty of the nature around them became a perfect setting for their new life. Over time, Eda began to use her she-wolf gift in a whole new way. Under the tutge of his Eos, he learned to better understand animals and heal their wounds and illnesses. Her ability tomunicate with animals became an invaluable tool in her work as a veterinarian.

    One sunny day, Eda and Sabrina arrived at the veterinary clinic that has been operating for five months. However, as they crossed the street, they were petrified to find a deste scene. In front of them, a group of local business owners had gathered, waving banners, and raising their voices in protest. But what really caught his attention were the towering machines that lined the ce, threatening with their noise and mechanical movements.

    ¡°Hurry up, Sabrina! Something terrible is going on here,¡± Eda warned, as she moved determinedly toward the crowd.

    Eda approached a woman who seemed to be on the verge of despair, it was Marie, the owner of one of the premises near hers. With a look full of anguish, Eda asked:

    ¡°Marie, what¡¯s going on?¡± Why are these men here? Why are they trespassing our premises?

    ¡°We¡¯re in a lot of trouble, Eda. It seems that the former owner of these premises sold them to us with false documents.

 Chapter 94

    Eda¡¯s blood began to boil; She deeply hated injustices and couldn¡¯t allow something like this to happen.

    ¡°How?¡± He asked, disbelief in his eyes.

    Marie let out a sigh of resignation and continued:

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The worst part of the case is that we have just learned that this miscreant sold these premises to a billionaire businessman, who wants to tear down our premises and build a huge shopping mall in their ce.

    ¡°We can¡¯t allow that. Eda felt a knot in her stomach as she heard Marie¡¯s words. The situation seemed bleak, and the implications were daunting.

    ¡°My child,¡± Marie said in a trembling voice, ¡°the judge who ising to evict us told us that we have everything to lose because this millionaire has all the legal documents in his favor. These ces are a heritage of the town, and with a shopping center, which is what this man wants to do, he will take nature away from this town. In addition, we were swindled by Mr. Leonardo; A group of us went to his house, but he doesn¡¯t want to attend to them. He hired a group of men who don¡¯t allow anyone near them.

    Eda nodded; her brow furrowed in indignation. It was clear that they were facing a legal fight. But Eda knew she could not stand idly by in the face of such injustice. Boldly, he promised Marie.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Marie. Let¡¯s find a way to fight this. These ces are our home, and we will not allow anyone to take them away from us without a fight. In addition, we will do whatever it takes to preserve the beauty of our vige.

    Marie looked at Eda with gratitude and appreciation in her eyes.

    ¡°Now I need the address of the new owner to exin what happened to us and to be able to convince him to leave the premises as they are,¡± Eda said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you the address,¡± Marie said, and ran off to the judge who was present notifying thendlords of the eviction.

    Sabrina, worried, approached Eda and voiced her concerns:

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, Eda. That man is probably surrounded by bodyguards. Less you¡¯ll be able to see it.

    Eda looked at her bravely, the passion of indignation burning within her.

    ¡°I must at least try, Sabrina. Besides, I think it¡¯s an injustice what they¡¯re doing to us. We cannot sit idly by. We are going to fight for our ces and for the essence of this town that is now our home.

    At that moment, Marie came running up to Eda and handed her a piece of paper.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the address and the businessman¡¯s name,¡± said Marie, her face saddened. I hope that something can be done.

    Eda took the paper in her right hand and read it silently, ¡°Magnus Graties,¡± whispering the name disdainfully.

    ¡°That¡¯s your name, you wretch,¡± he muttered quietly.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±        Marie asked, not having heard clearly what Eda said.

    ¡°Nothing, Marie. ¡°I have to go,¡± Eda replied hurriedly.

    He ran four blocks home, pulled into the garage, and got into his SUV. He drove for two hours in the direction of the city.

    Arriving at the address indicated, Eda parked her SUV in the parking lot of the imposing building. As she exited the vehicle, she stood in front of the structure, which stood tall and imposing in the cityscape. The ck facade and the name ¡°Wolf Alpha Graties¡± made her startle for a moment. She stood thoughtfully, pondering whether she should go in or not.

    After a brief meditation, he decided to face the situation and walked towards the reception of the ce. He watched the peopleing in in smart suits and noticed the difference in their attire: a simple white T-shirt, worn jeans, white sneakers, and a bandit where he carried his documentation. Despite feeling out of ce, her rage and desire for justice drove her to keep going.

    ¡°Good afternoon, miss. I havee to speak to Mr. Magnus Graties. Would you be so kind as to let you know if you request it?

    The woman rose from her seat and examined Eda up and down, letting out a contemptuousugh.

    ¡°Look, little woman, you don¡¯t even get to the maintenance area with those looks. Who are you to ask to speak to the CEO of thispany?

    Eda was undeterred by the woman¡¯s arrogant attitude and replied firmly.

    ¡°I¡¯m Eda Blue, owner of one of the shops in the area that Mr. Graties ns to demolish, I don¡¯t think my dress is an impediment to talking to him. With her words, Eda made it clear that she would not be belittled by her appearance.

    The woman at the counter continued with her contemptuous attitude:

    ¡°I¡¯m here not to let cheap excuses like you pass by.

    The woman¡¯s disdainful response did not surprise Eda, who, knowing that the situation was getting moreplicated, decided not to waste any more time. He saw two people waiting by the elevator some distance away and thought, ¡°It¡¯s now or never.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve understood that you¡¯re not going to let me in.

    ¡°If you know, what are you still doing standing there?¡± If you don¡¯t retreat right now, I¡¯ll send you out safely.

    Eda, seeing the elevator doors open, gave the woman a sarcastic smile. He ran and nimbly jumped the turnstiles and ran back to the elevator. As they were about to close, she reached in and walked in, mming the door in the face of the security guardsing toward her. The boys who were there looked at her in surprise.

    ¡°Guys, don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t bring weapons and I¡¯m not going to eat them. Could you ask them to please mark the floor of CEO Magnus Graties? I won¡¯t get them in trouble, I¡¯ll me myself.

    One of them took out his card and marked the top floor. When the door opened, he said before leaving:

    ¡°We¡¯re staying here. I¡¯ve already marked the floor of the presidency for him.

    Eda gave a thankful smile to the two people who came out before the doors closed. However, something inside her made her feel uneasy, as if there was more at stake than it seemed. The elevator doors opened, and she stepped out.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    He walked down the hall until he stopped in front of a door that said ¡°presidency.¡± Looking back, she saw two men approaching her and the secretary, who was rising from her seat. Without hesitation, she acted quickly. He ran to the door, turned the handle, and walked into the office.

    Eda walked into the imposing office and found three men. One of them was sitting in arge chair, while the other two took positions next to him. Eda nced at them, but her attention was focused on the man in the middle, who stood up, and her inner she-wolf whispered, ¡°Our mate.¡± A chill ran down her spine, and she swallowed, feeling overwhelmed by the sudden and powerful connection.

    Before he could react or process what had happened, the man, who stood out for his imposing stature and attractiveness, screamed.

    ¡°The meeting is over. Get out of here right now.

    Five security guards burst into the office, two of them grabbing Eda from each side to force her out. One of the guards reported.

    ¡°Sir, excuse me, this intruder broke in, but we¡¯ll get her out of thepany.

    The man, with a menacing look, eximed.

    ¡°Let go of her and get out of here, everybody.¡±

    ¡°But, sir, this woman may hurt you; it¡¯s dangerous. One of the men tried to argue.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t listen, get out of my office and close the door. I¡¯ll take care of the youngdy.

    The guards, with fearful expressions on their faces, looked at each other and left the office along with the other people.

 Chapter 95

    Eda found herself alone in the office, confronted with the unnerving connection she had felt and the enigmatic figure in front of her. She swallowed hard and took a step back. She had never imagined that she would be the one looking for her mate, and she had felt the signs, such as the name of thepany or the agitation of her she-wolf before exiting the elevator. His heart was pounding in his chest, as if it wanted to burst out of his throat. He could barely articte a few words.

    ¡°Are you Magnus Graties?¡± The one that is destroying themercial premises in the vige of nfort. I want you to stop the demolition. Those ces have owners who were ripped off by the man who sold them to you.

    Magnus didn¡¯t take his eyes off Eda for a moment, he circled the desk and stood close to her. His eyes shone with an unfathomable mystery. At 36 years old, he had waited for this moment, but he never thought that his mate would find him, let alone that she would be a beautiful young woman with blue eyes.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Magnus Graties, but what does that have to do with me?¡± You should go to the former owner, who was the one who sold me. I have no responsibility for that. He asked suddenly, in a low, authoritative voice. Are you married? Do you have a partner? Children?

    Eda found herself in a dilemma, torn between the truth and the need to convince Magnus to reject her. It crossed his mind. ¡°How about I tell him I¡¯m married and have two kids. Would you believe me?¡± he let out a long sigh to say.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m married and pregnant.

    Magnus¡¯ attitude changed abruptly. He took two steps towards Eda, grabbed her by the waist, and sniffed her deeply. An intoxicating scent enveloped him, but he detected no wolf scent, no hint of a baby. At that moment, he allowed Adonis, his inner wolf, tomunicate with Eda¡¯s she-wolf.

    Eda realized what Magnus was about to do and tried to free herself from his grip as she screamed.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Don¡¯t you dare do that. I haven¡¯t given you permission to do that.

    Magnus, still with his head close to his neck, whispered in his ear in a deep, determined voice.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Adonis hooked up with your she-wolf and has just confirmed my suspicions. You¡¯re a liar. Your smell is enchanting and seductive. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. It was you who found me.

    Eda was stunned by Magnus¡¯ words and his sudden approach. She took a step back and found herself cornered, her back against the door. Magnus wasted no time and advanced towards her, smelling her hair and neck, as he took her delicate wrists and held them over his head. He stared at her face intensely.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Eda stammered, feeling totally overwhelmed.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine, pretty little wolf, and you know we¡¯re of the same species. My mother was a she-wolf that my father bought. When I was a child, she would tell me about our race, and she would take me to hernds. But when my father died, I had to take care of his estate. It¡¯s been more than five years since Ist set foot in thend of wolves, and look at my destiny, my lying wolf, which came round into my hands.

    She writhed in a desperate attempt to avoid the inevitable. She hadn¡¯t wanted to meet her mate at this point in her life, and it seemed unfair to her that the goddess Selene should punish her in that way. The woody, citrusy scent that enveloped her had herpletely captivated. But the gaze fixed on his dark brown eyes, paralyzed herpletely, watching as he leaned into her neck and began to lick it.

    ¡°Let go of me.¡± You shouldn¡¯t. I¡¯m Eda Blue, the princess of the wolf empires as the alpha of the Blue pack. She felt him prate her skin, an intense burning gripped her neck, and tears welled up in her eyes like overflowing torrents.

    Magnus had married his fangs and scarred her, his huge teeth digging into her soft skin. Then he licked his wound so that it would stop bleeding and it wouldn¡¯t hurt as much. He let go of her wrists and Eda angrily began to beat her chest.

    ¡°Why?¡± Why did you do that? I didn¡¯t want to meet my destined partner yet. He muttered in a broken voice. His heart was beating with a mixture of emotions, longing, and fear, and the words seemed to rip from his throat.

    ¡°You came of your own free will, fate brought you to me, and I will never let you leave my side. You are beautiful, a bold and mischievous she-wolf that the goddess Selene gave me. He fixed his dark eyes on her. From the moment you bravely walked through that door, I knew you were mine and I wouldn¡¯t let you go. He brought his lips to Eda¡¯s and kissed her eagerly, surrendering to his instincts. He pressed her against his body and, without leaving her, guided her backwards with the one on the desk and ced her between his crotches.

    Eda was overwhelmed by that burning kiss. Throughout her life, she had experienced many kisses, but this wet kiss left her disoriented. He opened his eyes wide as he felt a growing urgency within him. Suddenly, she abruptly detached herself from him, letting out a cry of surprise.

    ¡°No¡­! She eximed, dazed, and confused.

    ¡°Yes! And I feel your zeal, you¡¯re exquisite,¡± he whispered as he ced wet kisses on her neck.

    ¡°But why did you overtake me?¡± Eda stammered between gasps, her voice trembling.

    ¡°As I marked you, your she-wolf reacted. Remember that we are half-wolves meant to be together. Come on, let¡¯s get out of here,¡± he insisted, in an urgent tone.

    Eda, in an act of desperation, kicked him in the crotch and tried to run away. She knew they were mates now, but that didn¡¯t mean he could tell her what to do. As she was about to escape, she managed to open the door, but felt him lift her into the air and ce her on his right shoulder, legs forward and head on his back.

    ¡°Let go of me, animal, let go of me!¡± He shouted, pping her back in disappointment.

    Magnus pped her buttocks a couple of times as she responded, with an amused expression on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re going home.¡±

    Eda was trapped in a situation she couldn¡¯t control, and the reality of their bond as mates was bing more and more apparent.

    With Eda still on his shoulder, Magnus finished opening the door and walked out of the office. The guards and the secretary were amazed by what they were witnessing: a blushing young woman with her hands on her face and her boss, Magnus, with a special twinkle in his eye.

    ¡°Renata, cancel all my meetings until further notice. My wife and I have things to sort out,¡± Magnus announced, with a confidence that surprised everyone.

    ¡°Wife, sir?¡± As far as I knew, he was single and single,¡± the secretary said in surprise.

    ¡°My private life is nobody¡¯s problem, and she¡¯s Eda Graties. ¡°More respect for her when shees to thispany,¡± Magnus replied firmly.

    The secretary nodded, somewhat disappointed by the scene she was witnessing, and withdrew toply with her boss¡¯s instructions.

 Chapter 96

    Eda, feeling that they were entering the elevator and the door was closing, in a cold voice, pleaded.

    ¡°You can put me down; don¡¯t you think you¡¯re exaggerating?¡± Get me down, I can walk on my own.

    But Magnus didn¡¯t budge. He kept his grip firm as the elevator moved. When the door finally opened, he walked calmly with Eda on his shoulder.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    The receptionist, visibly upset, walked over to Magnus, and addressed her in a critical tone.

    ¡°Mr. Graties, this little woman is an intruder. You shouldn¡¯t have bothered to bring it yourself; The security guards could have done it. He jumped the turnstiles and disrespected the guards as he got into the elevator. If you wish, I can call the police to take her to jail.

    Magnus raised his eyebrows, his voice booming, hoarse and authoritative.

    ¡°This youngdy cane to yourpany as she pleases from now on. She¡¯s Eda Graties, my wife, and from this moment on she can ess my office without restrictions, is that clear?

    The receptionist widened her eyes in disbelief at what she heard; she asked in amazement.

    ¡°But, sir, we were not informed that he was married, least of all to a woman who looked like that.

    ¡°I¡¯m reporting to you right now. If that¡¯s not to your liking, you can go up to the eighth floor and submit your resignation. Magnus dered, walking towards the exit.

    The woman clenched her fists in frustration, especially as she watched Eda raise her head and give him a radiant smile from ear to ear.

    When they arrived at the parking lot, a limousine was waiting for them, and the driver opened the back door. Magnus put her in the seat and got into the car.

    ¡°Please stay away. The car is spacious, I can sit in a seatfortably. Eda protested as she felt him pull her and ride her on his legs.

    ¡°No! ¡°You¡¯re grounded,¡± Magnus replied firmly. He motioned for the driver to take them home and then pulled up the middle divider of the car.

    Eda was grumbling as Magnus held her in his arms. He kissed her fervently, feeling her essence that was driving him crazy. Since his mother¡¯s sad departure, Magnus had searched tirelessly for his mate, but without sess. Eventually, however, fate had decided to join their paths, and Magnus was ready to reim what belonged to him.

    Two yearster, the blue pack was in full celebration for him announcing the arrival of the princesses with their families. The mansion had been meticulously prepared to receive them.

    In the midst of the effervescence and joy, Danna was nervous. Even though he had had the opportunity to meet Eos¡¯ twins, who were barely a year old, and had made a sincere effort to spend time with them, his heart was pounding with anticipation. Since the day Eda had crossed the boundaries of the wolfnds, she had never seen her in person again. Despite maintaining constantmunication through video calls, she was ovee with excitement and anxiety for the long-awaited moment when she could finally hug Eda and carry her grandson Mateo, who was only 5 months old, in her arms.

    ¡°My beloved queen, be calm, you are making me dizzy,¡± Eros sighed from the couch, trying to calm her down.

    At that precise moment, an engine sound announced the arrival of a car. Danna, driven by emotion, was the first to reach the door and, seeing Perseus with the twins in his arms, could not contain her joy and ran towards him. Perseus tenderly handed Persephone over to Danna and was left with the quite sleepy Eullius in his arms.

    Eros, upon spotting his daughter, couldn¡¯t contain his excitement and rushed towards her to hug his beloved puppy.

    ¡°My puppy, I¡¯m so d you¡¯ve arrived!¡± He eximed excitedly, his eyes shining with happiness.

    Eos responded to his father¡¯s effusiveness and gave him a radiant smile.

    ¡°Hello, handsome daddy. Look at you, the years don¡¯t pass by you. You¡¯re still my handsome alpha.

    The love between father and daughter was always present, and the special connection between them was evident. As they enjoyed their meeting, they heard the horns of an SUV, and everyone present turned to look with a smile on their faces.

    Eda, seeing her sister and father, quickly parked and ran towards them, tears in her eyes. He hugged them both at the same time, expressing his joy at seeing them again.

    Magnus arrived at the meeting with little Mateo in his arms, ready to introduce himself, he said with a sincere smile.

    ¡°As my dear wife did not have the opportunity to introduce them properly, I am d to meet you in person.

    Eos approached him and tenderly took little Matthew from his arms, bringing a smile to the boy¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hi Magnus, we already know each other from the cameras. ¡°Call me just Eos,¡± he said kindly. Then her gaze fell on the adorable baby. And this beautiful one, without a doubt, is the portrait of his father, with your mother¡¯s blue eyes,¡± he added as he stroked Mateo¡¯s cheek, who responded with an infectious giggle.

    At that moment, Eulio raised his little head, looked at his mom with a pout on his lips and began to cry with feelings, showing his two upper teeth.

    ¡°What happened, my prince?¡± Are you jealous because your mommy was stolen? Come to Grandpa, he¡¯s going to spoil you,¡± Eros said as he approached the boy. Eulio, seeing his grandfather, stretched out his little hands to him and gave him a tender smile. The scene turned out to beical, with the boy changing countenances rapidly, going from sadness to joy in the blink of an eye. Everyone¡¯sughter filled the air.

    In the dining room, everyone was gathered around the table, where Danna had prepared a dinner for them with her daughters¡¯ favorite foods. Suddenly, Danna stood up suddenly and expressed excitement in her eyes.

    ¡°My heart leaps with joy to have my family together right now. I thank the moon Selena for allowing me to have my daughters with some good mates and my grandchildren at this time.

    Eros, who was by her side, hugged her affectionately and spoke.

    ¡°My queen don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s time to celebrate the love our daughters radiate for their families.

    ¡°I want to toast to the example of love that our parents lived, despite the fact that evil tried to separate them, the moon goddess put her hand in so that they could be together again. We love our destined partners, but Mom and Dad¡¯s love surpasses ours; they are our example. Eos said with a smile on his face.

    Danna smiled and looked at her husband, Eros, with love in her eyes.

    ¡°Thank you, daughters. May his love remain alive as the one I still feel for my Eros.

    After Danna thanked and hugged her husband, Eda took the floor and began to share her new life with humans, as well as her married life with the man who kidnapped her, whom she has loved ever since. She enthusiastically recounted her experiences as a veterinarian and the exciting stories she had lived in the human world. Her family listened attentively and excitedly, witnessing her adaptation and growth in this new environment.

    The evening continued to be filled with love and nostalgia, with each member of the family sharing their own experiences and reflections, further strengthening the bonds that united them. It was a time of togetherness and celebration, where love and each other¡¯s history were intertwined in a warm family reunion.

 Chapter 97

    Eros and Danna shared a week full ofughter and tears with their daughters. Time flew by, and it was time to say goodbye. With emotional hugs, Eos returned to the Vilkas pack in thepany of her husband, while Eda and Magnus made their way to Maya and Duncan¡¯s pack before making their way back to the city.

    Perseus drove his truck through the thick forest, and Eos yed with the twins in the back. As he made his way toward his herd, he noticed branches and stones blocking the way. A sinister shiver swept over his body, and his thoughts turned to his children, his fears reflected on his face before he decided to stop the car. It had been two years since thends of the wolves had been kept peaceful, and they used to leave without the need for escorts.

    Eos was distracted with her children, and when she felt the chariot stop, she raised her head and asked:

    ¡°Why are we stopping, love?¡±

    Perseus turned his head back and answered:

    ¡°The road has obstacles, and that¡¯s not good, my nymph. No matter what, or if you see danger, protect our treasures. My life doesn¡¯t matter, but yours does.

    Eos swallowed; a bad feeling made her shudder.

    ¡°Be careful.

    Perseus carefully opened the door of the vehicle, got out, and approached the obstacles in the road. At that precise moment, out of nowhere, about fifty renegade wolves pounced on him. Zeus emerged and threw himself into the fight against the renegades.

    Eos, seeing how those wolves attacked her husband, settled the children in their baby seats and leaned into the pilot¡¯s seat. He rolled down the windows of the car and began to wave his hands to ask for help from the oaks, but nothing was happening. A terrible sensation took over his body, and he turned his gaze to the side when he heard.

    ¡°Damn nymph, your power doesn¡¯t work against me now,¡± Sofiaughed sinisterly. Now you¡¯re going to repay me for all the suffering I had to endure after you banished me from my pack.

    Sophie was standing beside the car with a malevolent look. Memories of two years ago popped into his head. After she was pulled by the vine and dragged into the woods, her father came towards her. Sofia was terrified and trembling with fear, as were the other two girls. The vines let go of them when they saw the wolves approaching, each of the wolves left with her family. Sophie, seeing herself free, quickly got up and ran into her father¡¯s arms. After sobbing for a while, she pulled away from Frederick and froze as she felt his cheek burn. He could only bring his left hand to his face to rub off the p he had just received.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Why did you hit me?

    ¡°Stupid girl, why couldn¡¯t you keep your mouth shut with the things I told you about the alpha?¡± You had to run out and tell those snotty friends of yours. Now the moon of Vilkas has banished us.¡± He took her hand tightly. Walk, we need to pack our things. Tomorrow morning, we must be out of thesends.

    ¡°Damn nymph, you¡¯re going to pay me, I swear dad, you¡¯re paying me,¡± he snorted as he walked. I had to be the moon of this herd. You¡¯ve helped the alpha since he took over. I can¡¯t believe, Dad, that he¡¯s driving us out of our home like dogs.

    Frederick heaved a sigh of resignation and fury. Hisfort and his life copsed in the blink of an eye. All because of his daughter¡¯s gossip and whims.

    ¡°Because you couldn¡¯t show respect for the moon and keep your mouth shut, we¡¯ve got to go off as fugitives or we¡¯ll be put on trial, so you better walk.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going, Dad?¡± The girl asked with curiosity in her eyes. You don¡¯t have a family, and my mom always talked about how she ran away from hers. We can look for Mom¡¯s family, I can look for her blood, maybe they will wee us to theirnds.

    Frederick stopped dead in his tracks and stood in front of his daughter, his eyes full of regret expressed.

    ¡°My dear, your mother ran away from her family¡¯snds because they were bad, very bad people,¡± he began to exin in a solemn voice. In the veins of my beloved Emilia ran the blood of witches. Her family practiced ck magic, and she didn¡¯t like it. That is why he fled from thosends that are cursed. Few of his family remain, and they can¡¯t leave the confines of the wolfnds. His words echoed in the air,den with a dark mystery that shrouded his beloved¡¯s past and her family¡¯s perilous traditions.

    Sophie, curiosity still twinkling in her eyes, asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°How do you know there are no rtives left of Mom?¡±

    Frederick sighed and looked at his daughter sadly.

    ¡°Even if your mother ran away from them, she found out about them whenever she could,¡± he replied in a wistful tone. So, let¡¯s get out of here. I have jewels and money that can be used to cross thend of wolves to the limits of humans and settle in that area.

    Sophie, overwhelmed by the sadness and mystery surrounding her mother and family, began to sob. When they reached his house, he ran inside and took refuge in his room. She threw herself on the bed, cursing and crying like a runaway river. Emotional exhaustion enveloped her, and finally, she fell asleep, tears still wet on her cheeks.

    The next morning, Frederick broke the news to his employees that they would be fired and he would leave the pack, then he went up to his daughter¡¯s room and without knocking on the door entered to find her still sleepy.

    ¡°Truly, you¡¯re a pain in the ass, Sophie,¡± he shouted impatiently, noticing that there was no suitcase packed. ¡°You¡¯d better get up and start getting your things in order.

    Sofia, her eyes swollen from crying the night before, got up with little energy and began packing.

    Hours passed, and after noon, they left the herd. They took all the valuables they could carry and headed towards the human border to sell their possessions and start a new life.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    However, in the early morning, while they were on the outskirts of the wolfnds, their journey was suddenly interrupted. A cart crossed their path, and about ten armed men got out of it, surrounding them with a menacing look.

 Chapter 98

    Sophie was paralyzed with fear, her eyes fixed on her father, whose face reflected panic. Around them, the silence was oppressive, broken only by the racing beating of their hearts.

    Frederick tried to remain calm as he spoke to his daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my little wolf,¡± she whispered in a trembling voice, but full of affection. They won¡¯t hurt us.¡± He swallowed hard, aware of the dangerous situation they were in.

    Two of the criminals crept up to the car, one on each side. The tension in the air was palpable, and Sophie clung to her father¡¯s gaze forfort. One of the robbers broke the silence with an authoritative shout.

    ¡°Get out of the car with your hands on your head!¡±

    Sofia¡¯s body tightened at that moment, adrenaline pumped through her veins as her mind struggled to assimte what was happening, she always lived like a princess, little does she remember the moments of tyranny that the pack lived.

    Sofia felt her being dragged out of the car with a violence that took her breath away. Another man approached them, and his words rang out like a mournful menace in the night.

    ¡°What a feast we¡¯re going to have.¡± This little wolf will be our appetizer today.

    Fear and confusion were reflected on Frederick¡¯s face as he struggled to remain calm and protect his daughter.

    ¡°Do you know who we are?¡± He asked in a voice that could barely conceal the anguish that consumed him.

    The stranger and leader responded with a smileden with depravity, and his eyes fellsciviously on Sofia.

    ¡°Yes, we saw theme out of the forbiddennds, and we have followed them. But I¡¯ve been lucky; This preciousness will be mine.¡± Without mercy, he threw her to the ground and pounced on her, tearing her clothes violently.

    Frederick, upset and feeling his world crumbling, began to plead desperately, begging for his daughter¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt us. Take what you want¡­

    Before he could finish his plea, he watched helplessly as other men looted his belongings and loaded them into his cart, robbing them of everything they had.

    Desperation seized him, and he struggled to free himself, but two men held him with unrelenting force. He could only watch with a broken heart as his daughter cried and her innocence faded before his eyes.

    ¡°Let go of me, please, don¡¯t,¡± Sophie shouted, but her voice cracked into a piercing scream as she felt the excruciating pain of a brutal invasion. The man had her immobilized, and between sobs, she could only endure. Her tears welled up only as the man stepped out of her and sat up.

    In a satisfied voice the man shouted.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s get out of here before we get caught.¡±

    Frederick, feeling free and seeing his daughter crying with a nk stare, on impulse, transformed into a ck wolf, in the blink of an eye, his eyes shing with a defiant intensity. With swift steps, she rushed toward the man who had desecrated her beloved daughter, determined to make him pay for her sins.

    However, before he could reach his target, a rumble broke the silence. The burst of a gunshot echoed through the air and Frederick felt a twinge in his back as a silver bullet spread inside his body, taking his life in an instant. Transforming back into his human form, he could only babble.

    ¡°Silver bullet.¡±

    The leader of the thieves, with a delighted expression on his face, replied with contempt.

    ¡°What did you think?¡± That we wouldn¡¯t be prepared? ¨C He turned and hurriedly walked to his car with his henchmen, they got on and sped out of the ce, leaving the scene of the tragedy behind.

    Sophie, heartbroken and tears streaming down her face, ran to her father¡¯s lifeless body. She saw him take hisst breath in her arms. In anger, he wiped the tears from his eyes and with great effort, dragged his father¡¯s body to the car. Then, he sped back toward the wolf mountains. In a clearing, in the middle of nature, he dug a grave with his own hands, and buried his father, who was already without power.

    He knelt by his father¡¯s grave, in a trembling, pain-filled voice, spoke to him.

    ¡°Father, forgive me for all my whims and for allowing us to be taken out of the pack because of me. But I promise you, with every fiber of my being, that I will return to our herd. I will fulfill your dream and mine, I will be the Perseus Moon, and I will lead the pack on your behalf.

    Then he got up, got back in the wagon, and went to thends of his mother¡¯s family, hoping to findfort with them. What he found, however, was a bleak picture. His mother¡¯s family had been condemned and destroyed for practicing ck magic, they told him that only one person had been left alive and fled into the forest. She ventured into the thick forest, where she met her dying aunt, who lived hidden in the shadows. His aunt shared everything she knew about ck magic, gave him a book of powerful spells, passed on her knowledge and secrets before departing this world.

    For the next two years, Sofia immersed herself in the study of ck magic. Eventually, she returned to the wolf frontier, bing an expert in the dark magic she had learned. One by one, she hunted down the men who had been present on the day she was raped and her father killed. A pack of renegade wolves allied themselves with her out of power and vengeance.

    Sophie, with a sinister smile, returned to reality, her eyes shining with fierce audacity as she continued her threat.

    ¡°Nymph, Perseus will be mine now, and you won¡¯t be able to stop him. I¡¯ll keep your man and your empire. Your family will know my power.

    Zeus, seeing his beloved nymph in danger, did not hesitate for a second and ran towards her. Without further ado, he ceded his power to Perseus.

    ¡°Sophie, what are you doing?¡± If you dare to hurt us, you will be judged and left for dead,¡± the alpha warned in a firm tone, but full of concern.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Eos asked nature for help, but the oaks nearby froze. A shiver ran through her body as she heard the anguished cries of her children who were alone in the car.

    Perseus, aware of the situation, turned to his wife with pleading eyes.

    ¡°Eos, my love, you must go. Protect our children and keep them safe. I¡¯ll be with you soon, I promise.

    ¡°He¡¯ll be back with us soon,¡± Eos muttered.

    Perseus, facing Sophia, said furiously to her

    ¡°Do with me what you will but leave my family alone.

    Eos, trembling, and tears streaming down her cheeks without her being aware herself, took advantage of Perseus¡¯ distraction from Sophia. He ran to the chariot, got into the car in a hurry, and looked at his treasures, which were in the midst of tears and with their eyes wide open.

    Then, Eos looked straight ahead and looked at the man she had loved from the moment she met him. With his trembling hands he started the car, turned the steering wheel halfway and, without hesitation, sped off into the thick forest.

    Sophieughed wickedly. He then ordered his men to take Perseus to his shelter.

    Perseus, in the midst of a futile struggle, was subdued by the men and put into a van. His heart pounded as he prayed to the goddess Moon that his beloved nymph would be safe with her children. Still stunned by Sofia¡¯s betrayal, he knew he had to find a way to escape her clutches.

 Chapter 99

    Eos arrived at the mansion with his heart pounding, his body shaking with panic. Galilee, who came out to meet him, saw in his eyes the trace of fear that consumed her.

    ¡°What happened, Eos?¡± And the alpha, where is it? Galilee asked urgently.

    ¡°Order the children to their rooms, I¡¯ll wait for you in the office,¡± she said, not taking her eyes off her babies asleep in the baby chairs. He got out of the car and into the mansion, pacing back and forth, not knowing what to do, while fear was still palpable on his face. He said in a thin voice.

    Minutester, Galilea opened the office door without knocking, her restless gaze fixed on Eos.

    ¡°Marie is with the children in her room, she will take care of them. Now, tell me. What happened?

    Eos, still trembling and with tears in his eyes, began to recount.

    ¡°We wereing back to the herd, and along the way we encountered obstacles. Perseus got out to investigate and was attacked by renegades. At that moment, Sofia appeared.

    ¡°Sophie?¡± Galilee asked, surprised.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Eos slumped down on the couch. The worst part is that I tried to use my strength, but it didn¡¯t work. Sophia has Galilee powers, and they are very strong. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she recounted the terrifying experience.

    ¡°Not stronger than you. You¡¯re the queen of the nymphs, and that witch won¡¯t be able to beat us. Galilee approached Eos, knelting down to meet him, took his hands and fixed her eyes on Eos¡¯s before heaving a great sigh and continuing. Dionisia sent for mest night, and I went to meet her. The old woman told me that evil would soone to this pack, a resentful soul with dark powers, a witch who will destroy our pack if we don¡¯t fight.

    ¡°By the moon goddess, then that¡¯s Sophia.¡± She waspletely dressed in ck and was unrecognizable, exuding evil. Perseus was distracted by her while I ran away with the cubs.¡± He paused and lowered his head. My power doesn¡¯t seem to work against it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that Eos, you have the source of life in your hands, and she doesn¡¯t know that. Besides, you haven¡¯t faced a battle. You have to seek out the people of the colony to teach you how to master your powers. Galilee got up and walked toward the door. I¡¯m going to talk to people close to Frederick to tell me about the origins of him or his wife.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to call my parents to help me search for Perseus in thesends,¡± Eos replied, determined to find her love, and face the threat posed by Sophia.

    After more than 5 hours of speeding through the vast forest, Sofia arrives at her refuge with her allies. When he got out of the truck, he waited for the vehicle in which Perseus was parked. He approached him and gave orders to one of the wolves.

    ¡°Take him to the room we have prepared for him, love him, and I will be with you in a few minutes.¡±

    Two wolves pulled Perseus out of the chariot with brutal force. He tried to transform himself, but found himself powerless, not understanding what was happening to him. He was carried into a room and tied to a chair, while uncertainty and anguish gripped him.

    ¡°Goddess Selene, help me out of this, I can¡¯t transform,¡± Zeus was lying asleep and was unfazed by her call. Crestfallen, Perseus struggled with the bonds, but the more he struggled, the more he got hurt. He wasn¡¯t about to give up. Suddenly, he felt the door handle turn, and his expression turned murderous when he saw Sofiae in with an injector in her hand.

    ¡°How have you been treated, my dear Perseus?¡± Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re just passing through. Tomorrow we¡¯ll return to our pack, and I¡¯ll be by your side like your Moon.

    ¡°You¡¯ll never be my moon.¡± I have a Moon that I love. When I am free, you will meet me, Sophie. I¡¯ll kill you with my own ws.

    Heughed wickedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not in a position to threaten,¡± the injector showed him. This liquid I have here will make you forget your memory and you will do as I tell you. I¡¯ll be your owner. I will see your nymph suffer at the hands of her mate, make her shed tears of blood. I have interesting ns for her. He will feel your contempt, your abandonment. After spending months locked up and being punished, you will end her life yourself. This will be the end of my suffering and the death of my father.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°We have nothing to do with what happened to them. Their expulsion from the pack is a consequence of their actions against me.

    ¡°My father was faithful to you since you were a teenager and served you in your mandate. And how did you pay him? You banished him from his pack and sent him straight to some wretched humans to end his life, and they outraged me.

    ¡°What?¡± I am sorry for your loss and what happened to you, but we are not to me for them crossing over to the side of humans and the fate that befell them for their evil deeds.

    ¡°Evil deeds you call loving you since childhood, evil deeds you call coveting to be the moon of your pack,¡± she fixed her spiteful gaze on him. That¡¯s all I wanted: to be your moon, the woman who stood above other she-wolves, and to boast that I had the mighty Perseus by my side. But I have good news for you: soon I will be your moon, not only that, but I will also be by your sidemanding that pack as we prepare to lead thends of the wolves.

    ¡°What have you be, Sophie?¡± You weren¡¯t like that. Where did you get so much power? What are you?

    ¡°I am what you led me to be, a powerful ck witch.

    ¡°How?¡± I ask in amazement.

    ¡°Yes, my dear Perseus, in my veins runs the blood of the mighty Grius witches. They were hanged and ughtered, but each of their powers was preserved in a magical book that I absorbed and made me a great witch, more powerful than your nymph, as you may have noticed.

    Perseus shuddered, unable to believe his ears, as he watched helplessly as Sophia approached him.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Don¡¯t you dare, Sophie. Or you¡¯re going to know the true power of my nymph. She¡¯ll know how to find me.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you think. I¡¯ll just tell you that you¡¯ll have the ¡°honor¡± of destroying it.¡± Sofia walked over to him, ced her hand on his shoulder, and inserted the injector.

 Chapter 100

    Perseus felt his vision blur and lost consciousness. Sophie let out a greatugh full of malice and glee, savoring her triumph. Then, he walked to the door and opened it, revealing two wolves guarding the entrance.

    ¡°Come in, take him down, and put him to bed!¡± Hemanded authoritatively.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    The wolves obeyed and hurriedly untied Perseus andid him on the bed. Once they were done, they left the room, leaving Perseus alone with Sophia.

    Sophia approached Perseus and, with malicious gestures, stripped himpletely naked. It was night, and she intended to wait patiently for him to wake up.

    The next morning, Perseus woke up with a throbbing headache and a deep sense of confusion. Looking around, he couldn¡¯t recognize the ce he was in. His mind seemed to be nk, unable to remember anything of his life.

    A honeyed voice roused him from his daze, and he turned his head to see an unfamiliar woman beside him.

    ¡°My love, you¡¯ve woken up,¡± Sophie said with an affectionate smile.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Perseus asked, his eyes full of distrust and bewilderment.

    ¡°I¡¯m Sofia, your wife, your mate, your moon. Look, look at your mark,¡± he exined as he pointed to a mark on his neck. Sophia had cast a twisted spell. She had mated with another wolf to mark her, making him believe it was her real mate, and then killed him.

    Perseus examined the mark, but he could not remember making it. Confusion gripped him, and he looked at Sophie with a vacant expression.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember you,¡± Perseus murmured, struggling with his mind to remember.

    Bringing her head closer to the mark, Sofia began to cry, and between broken sobs, she tried to exin the situation.

    ¡°Look how they¡¯ve left you. Sophia grabbed Perseus¡¯ hands and showed him the marks he had.

    ¡°Do you really remember nothing, my love?¡± He inquired anxiously.

    Perseus kept searching in his head, but he couldn¡¯t find anything. I waspletely empty and confused.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who I am,¡± he whispered, disorientation painted across his face.

    ¡°You are the alpha, Perseus, leader of the Vilkas pack. Two weeks ago, a witch posing as a nymph entered our pack with the help of the kings of the empire, as they are her parents. They tried to depose you and destroy you because of that witch named Eos ¨C Sofia stared at him, looking for a reaction on his face at the mention of that name, but she found none. She¡¯s obsessed with you and with her power she wanted you to be hers, but you only loved your mate, me, so you rejected her. Then her parents wanted you to marry their daughter and banish me from our pack. Our love got the better of us, and you decided to reject them. One night, they entered our territory, and you fought valiantly. Then, you begged me to leave while you distracted them. I ran through the woods and was rescued by some renegade wolves. They have experienced the wickedness of kings and know that they are evil. Yesterday, after a long time, we managed to rescue you.¡± Sofia ran her finger over the marks of the strings. They had you tied up.

    Perseus took in the story Sophia was telling him, the obsessed witch¡¯s words and the ns of the kings were running through his mind, though he still felt weak and confused. He felt that Sofia¡¯s words helped him find his way back to reality.

    ¡°How dare they want to take my pack from me?¡± My people did nothing. Perseus snooped with suppressed fury.

    Sofia replied with sadness in her eyes.

    ¡°Your warriors fought alongside you, but you were captured. That witch of Eos took your pack and posed as your moon, the Vilkas pack moon.

    Tears began to flow from Sophia¡¯s eyes again, and Perseus took pity on her.

    ¡°The worst thing wasn¡¯t that they killed your father. Frederick was your father, he was charged with embezzlement of pack funds and prosecuted. Eos killed his father mercilessly.

    Anger flooded Perseus as he heard of his father¡¯s death, and his gaze became more intense.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be, they have to pay for what they¡¯ve done. Let¡¯s go to other alphas and exin to them what they¡¯ve done to us. Those kings are not worthy to lead us.

    ¡°That¡¯s the worst, what they¡¯ve done to us they¡¯ve already done to other packs. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can go to some incognito packs and ask if they¡¯ve had an alpha stripped and killed at the hands of kings.

    What Perseus didn¡¯t know was that Sophia had everything under control, leading him to the herds she had nned to visit. The potion she had injected into him made his nk mind soak up everything she said to him, so that he would believe it as real memories.

    In the Blue pack, Eros was enlisting his warriors to prepare to go to his daughter¡¯s side. He couldn¡¯t believe the terrible news he had received and was determined to leave with his people that very afternoon.

    ¡°My love, let me go with you. Our daughter is in danger and she needs me by her side too,¡± Danna said worriedly.

    ¡°No, my queen, wait here. We don¡¯t know what we¡¯re up against, or what state Perseus will be in. In addition, you are not in good health. Wait for our return and stay safe.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ve already reached out to Eda and Sofia; They¡¯re going to support us in this conflict,¡± he spoke with sadness on his face.

    Eros hugged his wife affectionately. Ever since his daughters had left, he had felt dejected, discouraged, and powerless.

    While on the border of the wolves, a couple was engaged in a heated argument.

    ¡°I told you I¡¯m noting back with you. My sister needs me. If it¡¯s like my mom told me, this battle isn¡¯t going to be easy for her,¡± Eda said sadly.

    ¡°Eda, I have responsibilities to mypany. You¡¯re my mate.¡± He walked over and positioned his head in front of hers, wrapping his right hand around her waist. From the moment you walked through the door of my office, I was captivated by your essence. I won¡¯t be able to spend a night away from you, I can¡¯t stand to live without your warmth in my bed to sleep. You and our son are the only thing I have, you can¡¯t force me to separate from you.

    Eda bit her lower lip, aware that when her wolf became possessive and grumpy, they would end up tangled in bed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not moving away from you, Magnus,¡± he continued in a soft voice. You know I love you and at the same time I hate you because you changed my life overnight. However, you must understand that it is my sister who needs me. It¡¯s my blood, the person I used to be inseparable with before I met you. Don¡¯t make me choose between you and my family, because that would strip me of this intense desire I feel for you, which could turn into disappointment.

    Magnus just squeezed her tighter and hugged her. He didn¡¯t know what decision to make, whether to follow her into that battle or return to the life among humans he knew behind his desk and wait for her to return. His heart was racing, and without saying a word, he broke away from her to kiss her passionately. At that moment, all he wanted was to feel her and calm his fears.

    That same night, Sophia and Perseus were standing in front of the Vilkas herd, ready to go in and im their herd.

    ¡°Ready to take what belongs to us,¡± Sophie dered, boldness in her eyes.

    Perseus was consumed by the desire for revenge, full of fury, he said.

    ¡°That damn which is going to pay for my father¡¯s death and for interfering with my connection to my wolf. I will have no mercy on her,¡± he said with anger in his voice.

 Chapter 101

    Sophia approached the great wall, walked steadily with Perseus toward the entrance of the herd. The guards at the entrance remained alert, watching for the approaching wolves. When they saw their alpha, they bowed collectively.

    The chief of the guardians, his eyes wide in astonishment, was the first to express his appreciation.

    ¡°Alpha Perseus,¡± he eximed in surprise. We had been informed of his abduction. It¡¯s a relief to see him back in fullness. Immediately, I will inform the Moon of its return.

    ¡°Beside me, my moon shines, your Moon Sophia, and I have returned determined to reim my position in this pack.

    ¡°Alpha! The guard eximed, incredulous at what you were hearing. Miss Sophia was banished from this pack by you and the Eos Moon.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Perseus was filled with rage; he couldn¡¯t believe that his people were under the spell of that witch. Firmly, he dered.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Alpha of this pack, and I¡¯vee back to take back what rightfully belongs to me. The only Moon they must recognize is Sophia. I want you to tell me if you are willing to endorse my leadership or if you prefer to follow the Eos witch. Those who line up against me will know my fury and that of my loyal wolves.

    The guards looked at each other confused, they didn¡¯t fully understand what was going on, their duty and loyalty was to the Alpha of the pack. Some were distressed by the way Perseus expressed himself about his Luna Eos, and despite knowing Sophia, they didn¡¯t believe she would rece her. Finally, everyone looked at each other and shouted.

    ¡°We¡¯re with the Alpha!¡±

    Meanwhile, Galilee entered Eos¡¯s room, agitated, and troubled by what she had learned, seeing the sleeping children, she sat down on the end of the bed and calmly expressed.

    ¡°Eos, I have unpleasant news, I spoke to the elders of the herd and found out that Sofia¡¯s mother came to this herd fleeing from her family.

    ¡°What family?¡± Who were they? Eos asked quietly, as he had a hard time sleeping his cubs, and he didn¡¯t want to wake them up.

    ¡°Sophie¡¯s mother was a witch descended from the ck witches and practiced evil sorcery. Those witches were executed. He let out a big sigh because he senses that what ising is not good. Sofia is a ck witch.

    Eos couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing and put his hand to his mouth in amazement.

    ¡°No wonder nature didn¡¯te to my call; Sophie is a very powerful witch. His face showed a mixture of astonishment and uneasiness. My father is on his way, and soon they will begin the search for my beloved Perseus, I pray to the goddess Selene that he is well.¡±

    At that moment, they heard a rumble, and they both looked at each other frightened. The instinct to protect his children caused Eos to run towards them. Galilee watched as Eulio stretched out his little hands for his mother to carry him, while Persephone snuggled up against Eos. Galilee approached the child.

    ¡°Were you frightened, Prince?¡± Come with auntie. The boy dly epted those warm arms and snuggled up. Galilee looked at Eos. For the sake of the kids, we¡¯d better stay here.

    Eos was terrified by the situation unfolding outside her room. She desperately wanted to get out to find out what was going on, but Persephone¡¯s crying kept her anchored there. Uncertainty and anguish enveloped her as the voices in the hallway became more audible. At that very moment, they heard a murmur by the door; It was one of the guards who came in agitated.

    ¡°Luna Eos!¡± Princesa must get out of here immediately, her life and that of the puppies are in danger. Mr. Perseus has returned, but he is not the same. He¡¯s fighting the wolves that are at his disposal.

    ¡°How is it possible that Perseus is fighting you?¡± Is he back? Eos looked hopeful. I must see it. Is my beloved, okay?

    The guard stopped her.

    ¡°Perseus doesn¡¯t know how your Moon is, he says he came to dethrone you and take revenge on you. He has returned with a young woman dressed in ck and renegade wolves. ¡°These guards were only protecting Eos and her cubs, as Eros had sent them to take care of his daughter.

    ¡°Eos, for the sake of the babies, you must run away. I¡¯ll stick around to find out what¡¯s going on. Then I promise to meet you,¡± Galilee said anxiously.

    Tears welled up in Eos¡¯s bright eyes, but he understood the need to protect his children, before facing his Perseus and Sophia.

    They carefully left the guard¡¯s room and descended the stairs to the back of the mansion. However, a voice stopped them.

    ¡°You must be the witch who took everything from me and killed my father,¡± the voice was hostile.

    ¡°Perseus, my love, what are you saying?¡± She shouted with a lump in her throat and the desire to throw herself into the arms of her beloved. However, the look on her husband¡¯s face terrified her.

    ¡°You won¡¯t confuse me, witch. My Moon is Sofia. At that moment, Sophia came and took Perseus¡¯ hands. No matter how much magic and power you have, you and your parents won¡¯t be able to handle our love and our pack. I¡¯ll go after those traitors who think they can destroy me.¡± You must pay for my father¡¯s death, Frederick.

    Eos, with little Persephone in her arms, cried out:

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Sophie did to you, but Frederick is her father, not yours. We love each other, Perseus, and I am your nymph, your princess.¡± Her voice was full of pain at feeling her rejection.

    ¡°You¡¯re nobody, you¡¯re a dead she-wolf,¡± cried Perseus contemptuously. Take it away, lock it up, and give the children to one of the maids. Then I¡¯ll see what to do with them.

    Eos felt his heart pound against her chest, leaving her paralyzed. She couldn¡¯t believe that her mate, her love, didn¡¯t recognize her. He had thought that his love could ovee any spell.

    One of the renegade wolves tried to approach Eos, but the guard protecting her got in the way, and several renegades attacked him, killing him on the spot. When a wolf approached Galilee, Eulius raised his head and, seeing Perseus, began to babble.

    ¡°Dad¡­ Grab me, Dad-¡± Stretching out his little hands. Dad¡­

    Perseus felt his body shudder and his heart gallop at high speed, as an intense headache gripped him, causing him to scream at his men.

    ¡°Stop!

    Galilee quickly took Eos¡¯ hand and shouted at him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s run!¡± They both began to flee as they heard footsteps behind them.

 Chapter 102

    Eos sped through the vast forest near Galilee; Her heart pounded as she was terrified for the lives of her children, who couldn¡¯t stop crying. Suddenly, Morgan and Aragne appeared among the trees, apanied by other nymphs. Aragne, catching sight of Eos, ran to her and wrapped her in aforting embrace, while two of the nymphs approached the children and took them in their arms. The nymphs took care to reassure the little ones, whispering words of encouragement and disying an aura of protection around them. Morgan, with an alert eye and a frown, said:

    ¡°We must go to the colony. Here we are in danger.

    ¡°I must inform my father that we are well; they¡¯re about to reach the Vilkas pack,¡± Eos said in a sorrowful voice as he moved past Morgan. Perseus is someone else; Sofia has him under some spell, she tried to kill me. My nymph power seems ineffective next to that witch, and I feel like I¡¯ve let everyone down. I don¡¯t feel worthy to be their queen if I can¡¯t protect my own family.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Eos, you alone cannot destroy that evil. Sofia is possessed by the evil her family has practiced, and feeds on their thirst for revenge. You possess the power to give life, which she does not know,¡± Morgan replied empathetically, walking beside her.

    ¡°Yes, my queen, we are here with you, and we will fight by your side,¡± added another nymph.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can fight. Nature seems to disobey me when Sophia is around,¡± Eos confessed with doubt in his voice.

    ¡°My queen, you possess powers that are kept dormant because you haven¡¯t practiced them since you became Luna, but I¡¯m here to help you channel them,¡± Aragne said confidently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you as far. I¡¯ll see to it that Alpha Eros doesn¡¯t reach the pack, Vilkas,¡± he dered, casting a firm eye on Eos. You are strong, my queen. This ck witch is an evil that has been born of someone thirsting for revenge, as there is evil, there is also good, with our support good will win.

    ¡°Thank you, Morgan, for your words. Please make sure my father doesn¡¯t get all the way to Perseus. That sorceress has convinced him that we killed his father.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring it back to you.¡± Morgan sped away, leaving Eos and Aragne near the colony.

    Upon arriving at the colony, Galilee was greeted with surprise to see Dionysia running towards her.

    ¡°I¡¯m d they got out of the mansion unharmed,¡± Dionysia eximed, expressing her relief.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°You seldom venture out of your corner in the woods,¡± Galilee asked, breaking away from the group to speak to Dionysia.

    ¡°Ever since we talked, I felt strange, like I was choking and my heart waspressed. I checked my spell book and felt the energy of this evil incarnated in that witch. Our people are in danger, so I left the cabin not knowing what to do until I met Aragne. We both experience the same thing. She brought me here, and I told Morgan about what I saw of that dark witch. That¡¯s when they went out to the mansion in search of you.

    ¡°I saw a void in Perseus¡¯ eyes, he didn¡¯t recognize us. I was going to stay to find out what that witch did to him but seeing that I didn¡¯t recognize Eos and the rage that emanated from him frightened me. Thanks to Eulio, who called his father and caused him to react, we were able to escape.

    Dionysia took both of Galilee¡¯s hands and, looking at her intensely, said:

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to delve into the good roots you have in you, but you¡¯re the one chosen to receive my knowledge. My days in this earthly form are rare, and you need to learn to help the ones you love and those who will need you.

    ¡°Okay, for my family¡¯s sake I¡¯ll try to be like you,¡± Galilee confessed, epting the responsibility she was going to receive for the sake of her people.

    Eos was pacing back and forth, full of anxiety, when she saw her father. She ran to him and burst into tears. In his arms she felt protected, and in that moment, she relived the security of her childhood.

    ¡°Daddy! He was afraid that you woulde to the Vilkas pack and Perseus would hurt you.

    ¡°My princess, my puppy, I¡¯m d you¡¯re well. My puppies, how are they? I want to see them. Eros blurted out, uneasy about his daughter¡¯s anguish.

    Eos took his father by the hand and led him to a hut. Eros went in and saw his grandchildren asleep. She let out a big sigh, and then looked at her daughter with regret in her eyes.

    ¡°Daughter, we must return to the blue herd. There we will meet with your aunt and uncle to n the invasion of the Vilkas pack and rescue our wolves from the evil of that witch. You must be strong for your puppies; you know that Perseus would give his life for you.

    Eos, feeling the weight of the future on his shoulders, put his arms around his father¡¯s back, seekingfort in his chest. Aware that the challenges ahead would not be easy.

    Arriving at the Blue herd, Eros, along with his people, descended from the chariots. As they all made their way towards the house, Danna¡¯s pale figure appeared, and upon seeing her husband she copsed. Eros, acting quickly, took her in his arms and held her tenderly, and strode up the stairs to the room, followed by his daughter.

    ¡°Dad, how long has Mommy been like this?¡± He asked, his voice breaking.

    ¡°He¡¯s been feeling sick since yesterday. I¡¯m going to call the doctor,¡± Eros replied worriedly.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to heal her,¡± Eos approached the bed to stand next to his mother, when she stretched out her hand she was interrupted.

    ¡°Eos! Before you do anything, I want to check it,¡± Dionysia interjected, pulling a talisman from her purse. I need to know what she has before you try to cure her. He walked over to Danna and passed the object over her from top to bottom, carefully examining the irises of her eyes.

    ¡°Danna has been poisoned, but not with the intention of killing her, but to deprive her of her gift against beasts,¡± Dionysia reported.

    ¡°That witch of Sophia has something to do with this,¡± Eos shouted, her indignation in her eyes.

    Fury burned in Eros¡¯ eyes as he left the room in silence. His clenched jaw reflected the internal storm raging within him. He summoned his Gamma, Uriel, and ordered him to summon his trusted men to surround the mansion, making sure that no one could get out.

    At the back of the mansion, Uriel gathered all the employees, forming a row of nervous and expectant faces. The air was heavy with tension as, one by one, they were subjected to extensive interrogation. The nerves intensified with each question, until finally, they found the culprit who had supplied Danna with a concoction.

 Chapter 103

    In Maya¡¯s pack, Eda woke up drowsy, knowing that she would return with her aunt and uncle to her parents¡¯ pack that very morning. Squinting, he noticed the absence of Magnus at his side. His gaze fell on a sheet of paper on the table beside the bed. A leap in his heart and a shiver ran through his body as he realized what it was all about. He bent down, waking uppletely. Fearfully, he reached for the paper, and as he took it, he let out a great sigh and began to read.

    ¡°My moon, my she-wolf, I have been forced to leave for the city. My employees require my presence, and urgency called me back among the humans to address the disaster in thepany. When you resolve the conflict, your sister is facing, I will wait for you and our Matthew back in our home, in the life we have built together. As painful as it may be to be separated from you and our son, I want you to understand that there are people who depend on me to survive through Wolf Alpha Graties. Despite the distance, our bond remains intact. I leave heartbroken, missing your essence. You are my destiny, and I love you and our puppy more than words can express. Yours always, Magnus Graties. Don¡¯t ever forget that you are my everything.¡±

    Tears began to slide down Eda¡¯s sapphires. Rage began to consume her, and she crumpled up the paper with a piercing scream. Maya, who was in the hallway, when she heard her, entered the room without knocking on the door, fixed her eyes on her niece and approached the bed. He sat down on the tip of the side where Eda was and hugged her.

    ¡°Now, my child, calm down. I saw Magnus leave with a suitcase and I assumed you were okay with him leaving.

    ¡°Auntie, why do you abandon me at a time when I need you most?¡± ¡°I felt a pressure in my chest. His breathing began to heave rapidly.

    Maya saw how he was taking things and shook her.

    ¡°Eda, calm down. Take a deep breath, otherwise you¡¯re going to have a panic attack. Where is the rebellious girl who wanted to live life with no strings attached? You know, when your mom and I found out that you had gotten your mate and were living with him, we couldn¡¯t believe it. You know why?

    Eda blinked several times and swallowed hard to reply.

    ¡°No.

    ¡°Because we didn¡¯t understand how a free spirit allowed himself to be dominated on the first day by his mate. He looked her straight in the eye. We were upset with you because you allowed yourself to be subdued by a wolf, no matter how matte it is. Then Mateo came along and passed us by.

    ¡°Auntie, I often wonder the same thing. You know I liked rumbas, fucking with the boys, but ever since I met Magnus and he marked me, I felt like I couldn¡¯t live without separating myself from him,¡± he replied with a broken voice and breathing slowly.

    ¡°Eda, I¡¯m going to ask you a question and I want you to answer it truthfully, no matter how hard it is.

    Eda¡¯s eyes widened, uneasy, and nodded.

    ¡°Did Magnus hit you?¡± Has he verbally hurt you, or has he forbidden you to do things you want to do?

    ¡°No, auntie, Magnus, you see him all arrogant and domineering, but with me he is sweet and loving as he is with Matthew. I¡¯m not going to deny that he¡¯s possessive and that¡¯s why I¡¯ve avoided doing things that might upset him, not because I¡¯ve forbidden them but because he filled me up like a wolf. Ever since I¡¯ve been with him, I¡¯ve always been his priority.¡± He lowered his head and started hupping. Until today he has shown me that the material is more important than love.

    ¡°Now, my child, calm down. Your wolf needs you, the bond with his father is not going to be present and he is going to need everything from you.

    Eda ran her hands over her face and wiped away the excess tears. He gave a deep, long sigh to soothe his soul, as he could see Venus lying with her head on her front legs and half lost.

    ¡°Yes, auntie, you¡¯re right. My puppy needs me, and so does my family. I have to draw strength from where I don¡¯t have it to continue, but it hurts me, auntie, that he left without saying goodbye, just leaving a piece of paper as if that were worth me, where I left my life, my illusions for him, and so he pays me when I need him most. She threw her head back to suppress the tears that were struggling to get out.

    ¡°My child, it must have been hard for him to say goodbye to you, too,¡± she got out of bed. I know it¡¯s your bond with him that makes you feel that way but get up and go clean up. The blue herd is waiting for us, and we¡¯re leaving in an hour at thetest, so cheer up. When wee out of this battle, go, and talk to him. You can see that he loves you and is a good wolf.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Do you love me?¡± Ha! A wolf who professes love as he says on that piece of paper and leaves without showing his face to tell me that hispany and his status are more important than us.¡± He jumped up and got out of bed. I¡¯m going to clean up to take care of Mateo and get things ready.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Mateo, Cam is taking care of him.¡± He¡¯s ready with everything ready, he beat his mom.

    Eda pouted and looked at her aunt with supplication.

    ¡°Pretty aunt, could you lend me Cam to apany us and take care of Mateo?¡±

    Maya affectionately showed him a smile confirming Eda.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you.¡± I¡¯m going to tell Cam to get her things ready, she¡¯s going with us too.¡± He turned his back on her, walked to the door, and left the room.

    Eda gave several sighs to calm her feelings, got into the bathroom, undressed, and entered the shower. He opened the handle of the cold water, he needed to cool his soul, he let out a whisper and muttered.

    ¡°When I met you, Magnus, I let myself be carried away by our connection and gave you everything of myself. Now that I need you, and my family needs us, you¡¯re leaving. I will no longer cry for you, nor will I go for you. You¡¯ll see if youe to us.¡± He felt his skin crawl as he felt the icy water, he didn¡¯t care, he just wanted to soothe his feelings. After a while, he got out of the shower, grabbed a towel, and came out of there, got dressed. He reached for his suitcase and began to pack his things.

 Chapter 104

    In the room, Eos tenderly stroked his mother¡¯s hair, who seemed to be in a peaceful sleep. Galilee, attentive, handed him a needle, which she used to prick her finger. With the crimson drop on his fingertip, he carefully brought his hand to Danna¡¯s lips, while with the other he gently opened her mouth and let the drop fall to take effect.

    Danna, opening her eyes slowly, met her daughter¡¯s serene gaze. Despite the confusion that enveloped his memories, the metallic taste in his mouth told him that something had happened. He remembered the dizziness and how he felt it fade away. He bowed cautiously as he whispered.

    ¡°Daughter, what are you doing here?¡± What happened? ¡°I¡¯ve felt strangeness in my body since yesterday,¡± she asked worriedly as she looked at her daughter with restless eyes.

    Eos, noticing his mother¡¯s restlessness, wrapped her in a warm embrace. As they parted, he indicated calmly.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m d to see you¡¯re well. You fainted. Have you ingested anything strange?

    ¡°It¡¯s business as usual, part of my daily routine. Normal, why do you ask? I snoop confused.

    Eos frowned and, annoyed, expressed.

    ¡°Someone tried to poison you, to weaken your gift with wild wolves. I¡¯m sure Sofia is behind this, looking to stop the beasts from following you.

    Danna was stunned by her daughter¡¯s revtion, processing the information as the gravity of the situation settled in her mind. The room was filled with a tense silence, until Danna spoke, taking her daughter¡¯s hands and looking at her tenderly.

    Danna took in the information with a mixture of gratitude and concern. She thanked her eldest daughter for protecting her and felt a warm pride in their strength.

    ¡°Thanks to my older puppy, he didn¡¯t achieve his goal. I¡¯m happy to have a wonderful daughter,¡± she said tenderly, caressing Eos¡¯s face. What Sofia doesn¡¯t know is that my youngest puppy also possesses this gift. Eda is stubborn and carefree; she hasn¡¯t even noticed. As a mother, I have observed how my puppies behave with her.

    ¡°Mommy, take a rest. Eda and I will take care of this battle. Leave this to us.

    Danna noticed the uneasiness in her daughter¡¯s gaze and expressed in a tender voice.

    ¡°My puppy, I see sadness on your face. Tell me what happened? Your dad was going to support you, and now I see you here.

    ¡°Okay, Mommy. It¡¯s just thatst night Perseus appeared in the pack with Sophia. We find out she¡¯s a ck witch. His family was executed for practicing dark magic. Sophia absorbed the power of her family, and her thirst for vengeance towards us made the evil she executes powerful. Perseus was bewitched by her and yesterday he tried to kill me. Thanks to the goddess Selene, we were able to escape, but I fear for the people in the pack.

    Danna put her hand to her mouth in disbelief at what she was hearing, realizing that another battle wasing in the form of a woman.

    ¡°We must prepare to fight her, before innocents are hurt,¡± he looked at his daughter regretfully. I¡¯m sorry Perseus came back as someone else, but you¡¯ll see that we¡¯ll get him back.

    ¡°Mommy, he hates me because that witch made him believe that we killed his father, Frederick. Theye against kings,¡± he sighed. Now, rest. Like I said, leave this battle in the hands of your daughters. My aunt and uncle are on their way along with Eda. You should be ready for when they arrive.

    Meanwhile, in the office, Eros sat in his chair, erect like a hungry wolf. At that very moment, the door opened and Uriel entered, dragging with him one of the kitchen assistants, whose pallor betrayed the fear that consumed her. The certainty that his life hung in the bnce was etched in his eyes. Seeing her, Eros stood up and surrounded his desk with determined steps, standing in front of the trembling she-wolf. He let out a roar of questioning.

    ¡°Why did you do it?¡± Who sent you?

    The she-wolf began to tremble even more, her tears welling up like an uncontrolled torrent, and she felt that her heart threatened to escape from her mouth and would not allow her to utter a word.

    ¡°Speak,¡± Eros growled angrily.

    ¡°Alpha, I¡¯m not here to beg for my life. If you wish, you can snatch it from me right now. I only beg you to save the lives of my two daughters. Two nights ago, a woman burst into my cabin and, in defending me and my husband, he lost his life in front of me and our children-his tears were heartbreaking, driven by fear, he knelt in front of Eros. He took my Lucrezia and Lucia, my two puppies. He promised to bring them back to me alive if I would provide thedy with a concoction. I¡­ I only did it for my puppies. Lord, save them.

    Eros clenched his fists, his eyes dripping with rage. The thought that his queen was on the verge of losing her life filled him with suppressed fury. I didn¡¯t know how to act; His mind was spinning in search of a solution to rescue the puppies from that she-wolf.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to me?¡± Eros thundered, his voice echoing through the room. I would have found a way to save them.

    The she-wolf, still kneeling, looked into the alpha¡¯s eyes with a mixture of despair and fear.

    ¡°That woman told me that if I didn¡¯tply, she would have no mercy to take my daughters¡¯ lives. I saw how he killed Juancho. I didn¡¯t want the same thing to happen to my girls. I¡¯m here, giving you my life, but save my daughters.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t hurt him. This woman is a victim of Sophie¡¯s wickedness. You would have done the same for us,¡± said Eros, who had been listening in silence. He gave Uriel a hard look. Take her, Uriel, and don¡¯t hurt her.

    The she-wolf turned to look at her and began to crawl towards Eos¡¯s feet, her voice breaking, she implored.

    ¡°My life doesn¡¯t matter, princess, please save my daughters, just save them.¡± They must be suffering.

    Eos bent down and took the woman by the shoulders. With apassionate gaze, he said.

    ¡°Laurel, don¡¯t worry. We will rescue your daughters. Go to Uriel.

    Laurel turned to look at the alpha.

    ¡°Alpha, I don¡¯t deserve your forgiveness or that of the Moon Danna. I will be at your disposal whatever you decide to do. I just wish my puppies were okay.

    ¡°My daughter heard. Get out of here, we¡¯ll take care of rescuing your daughters.

    The woman left the room next to Uriel with a nk stare. His heart cherished the hope of seeing his daughters alive.

    Eos approached his father and tenderly grabbed his hands.

    ¡°My mommy is a strong woman. That¡¯s enough.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Drawn to his daughter¡¯sforting voice, Eros drew her to him and embraced her

    ¡°Thank you, my puppy, for saving your mother,¡± her voice cracking and tears rolling down her face, she continued. I don¡¯t know what my life would be without my Danna. If she is missing me and she is gone from this life, I would go after her.

    ¡°Now, Daddy, don¡¯t say that¡± he pulled away from his father, trying to providefort. Let¡¯s get ready for the arrival of the family. We must hunt down that witch and save innocent people.

 Chapter 105

    In the mansion, that day, amotion was unleashed with the simultaneous arrival of Ares, Gina, Sofia, and Duncan, each escorted by their own warriors. The excitement was palpable in the air. While they were all talking, surprised and furious at the attempted poisoning of the queen. Eda remained in her father¡¯s arms; Suddenly, she broke away from him and turned to ascend the stairs but stopped at the sound of a loving voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now, thanks to our life carrier, poor to fight against that ck witch who wants to wipe out our family,¡± she said with a strong look.

    When Eda heard her mother¡¯s voice, she took a few steps towards her and hugged her tightly; I needed that affection at that moment.

    ¡°No, Mommy! You and Daddy aren¡¯t going anywhere. You two stay here with the guys, protecting the southern empire. Eda and I will be ready to prove that we are daughters and nieces of great warriors,¡± she blurted out firmly, setting a courageous tone in the conversation.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to leave us behind. Sorry for the dy, Don Draco had to leave the desk tidy,¡± Dn said with a tone of amusement.

    ¡°Stop talking stupid things, and yes, cousin, we¡¯re going with you to this battle,¡± he said decisively. Heracles remarked, rolling his eyes in annoyance.

    Eda separated from her mom and went outside to hug her cousins. I hadn¡¯t seen them for more than two years, and I¡¯d missed them many times: their conversations and their games. When he reached them, he threw himself on top of them, leaving the three of them united in an embrace that reflected the reunion after such a long time.

    ¡°Guys, how I missed you. I¡¯m d to see you,¡± Eda said excitedly as tears rolled down her cheeks as she parted from them.

    ¡°This is thest straw, Eda. Your mom was about to die and you don¡¯t cry, but you see this pair of vermin and you get like this,¡± Gina blurted out with a hint of sarcasm.

    ¡°Auntie! These two big guys.¡± He looked at them fondly, wiping the excess tears from his face. I missed them so much: our conversations, our three-way moments, our games. He walked over and ruffled Heracles¡¯ hair, adding in a yful tone. I missed messing with this grumpy guy. I see that Dn knew how to fill in for me.

    ¡°We¡¯ve missed you, too. I was surprised that the mischievous Eda had allowed herself to be dominated by her mate,¡± Heracles added, amused.

    ¡°Me too,¡± Dnughed. He tightened your leash, that wolf. You have to tell us about your life in the city and why you stoppedmunicating with us,¡± he finished with narrowed eyes, showing curiosity.

    Eda blushed. It wasn¡¯t because Magnus had forbidden him to, but because his life had changed. Now it wasn¡¯t just her; there were also Magnus, Mateo, and the veterinary clinic, which left him little time for the others.

    Those present were amused by the boys¡¯ments, but Eros intervened, marking the beginning of a new twist in the conversation.

    ¡°Guys, we¡¯re d you¡¯re reunited, but we have a battle to fight. I have been informed that the Vilkas herd is being closed, practically imprable. They have only seen renegade wolves and mercenaries enter. ¡°Morgan and the mystical creatures areing this way,¡± Eros announced in a serious tone, and looking at his daughter with regret he continued. It seems that the nature around the Vilkas herd is dying, and some creatures have been affected. I¡¯ve already given the order for them to move into this empire until we put an end to this gue that¡¯s going to consume us if we don¡¯t act.

    ¡°Eos proposes that Eros, Duncan, Ares, Gina, Sofia and I stay in this empire strengthening this region so that Sofia doesn¡¯t infiltrate wolves and attack us, as in my case with poison,¡± Danna said, contributing a strategy to deal with the threat.

    ¡°I agree. It¡¯s my brother¡¯s life that¡¯s in danger, and I want to participate in this battle against that woman,¡± Ares blurted out, his eyes dark, revealing his anger.

    ¡°Dad, as Eos said, let us show you that we can handle this battle. If you need help, be prepared. We are the future leaders of these empires, and we want to prove that we are worthy to rule like our fathers,¡± Heracles blurted out with a serious look and a haughty forehead, expressing his desire to prove his courage, and put into practice what he learned from his grandfather.

    Ares didn¡¯t agree that they were going only against that witch. They were just young people who had not lived through wars and evil until now. He went to protest when he felt his hand being squeezed.

    ¡°My love, our son is right. How do you want them to be a good leader if you don¡¯t let them make decisions and fight alone? We will be from a distance supporting them. If we see that they can¡¯t, we¡¯ll all step in. But let¡¯s trust the good wolves we¡¯ve raised,¡± Gina argued, proud of the brave boys in front of her.

    ¡°I understand my friend, I¡¯m also afraid that my daughters will face that evil alone,¡± Danna said with a resigned sigh, exposing her maternal concern, ¡°But I want to trust them and the power that the goddess Moon has given them. I support them, the guys. Maya and I were her ages when we faced great challenges. It¡¯s time for us to trust our puppies.

    Duncan, who had remained silent, looked at everyone and intervened wisely.

    ¡°Guys, we¡¯re proud of the wolves they¡¯ve be. Now it¡¯s up to them to put their skills into practice and others to find out what they are. So, we¡¯re going to organize ourselves on how they should intervene in that herd. That witch is nning something ugly, and you must act as soon as possible. So, let¡¯s go.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Danna gently took Eda¡¯s hand and led it to a secluded corner; She needed to share a few words alone with her daughter in the midst of the turmoil. Meanwhile, Eos withdrew with Galilee, Aragne and Dionysia, they were to talk about the powers of a nymph empress.

    At the other end, Dn and Heracles moved forward toward the battlefield, apanied by Maya, Eros, Ares, and Duncan. Seriousness was reflected in their faces, as they prepared for the battle that was about to be unleashed, they were aware of the importance of their mission and the danger that stalked their family.

 Chapter 106

    Eos could not bear the anguish of waiting; His heart was torn at no news of his love. At dawn the next day, Danna and Eda ventured into the towering high mountains of the northernnds, where wolves without humanity dwelt. Meanwhile, Eos, Dn, and Heracles set out on their way to the Vilkas pack. They made their way through a gloomy, dense forest, where gloom embraced every corner. They drove along a track through trees that seemed to have no life.

    Eos, his heart pounding with uncertainty at seeing his beloved forest plunged into darkness, made the decision to walk the forest he knew like the back of his hand.

    ¡°Sirius, stop the car,¡± he ordered the wolf driving the vehicle. Feeling no movement, he turned his head to the side, meeting Galilee¡¯s puzzled gaze. ¡°Galilee, take Heracles, Dn, and my men to safety at a distance from the wall, where they can reorganize until I reach them. I need to connect with my world. I will be with you in a short time.

    ¡°As my Moonmands, Eos can rest assured that I¡¯ll take care of keeping everything ready,¡± she said with a grimace of approval on her lips.

    Eos took off his shoes, leaving his shoes in the chariot, and descended barefoot to begin his walk. As he went, flowers magically sprouted, weaving a path to the direction he was headed, on his way to his favorite retreat in the woods. Upon arriving, she stopped in front of an old oak tree, ced her hands on its rough bark, and closed her eyes in a gesture ofmunion with the nature around her. Lonely tears began to run down her cheeks as she murmured regretfully.

    ¡°Old oak tree, forgive me for not understanding the gift that Mother Nature has bestowed upon me. Ever since I got married, I have neglected my gifts and this magical ce that used to be my refuge. He felt a leaf caress his cheek, and the soft sound of butterflies filled the air. When he opened his eyes, he saw how the forest regained its colors and the murmur of the waterfall filled his ears.

    She walked away from the old oak tree and began to dance on the spot, twirling with her arms outstretched. The wind whispered around him, and the butterflies seemed to follow his rhythm, dancing in harmony with Eos¡¯s light movements.

    She stopped in her tracks and, full of hope, began to lean slightly from side to side. Then, with a tense smile drawn on her lips and erect, she expressed.

    ¡°I need help. We face the darkness, and you will be my bastion in this fight.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    His words echoed in the air,den with urgency and weight. Then he moved towards the herd, his eyes scanning the world around her, they were filling with vibrancy and vibrant colors. Arriving in front of the imposing herd, their gaze was fixed on a high wall, the doors closed as if they had already sensed the arrival of unwanted visitors.

    ¡°My queen, we can¡¯t waste any time. An icy shiver ran through Dionysia¡¯s body, as she positioned herself beside him. I can feel the presence of death behind those doors. Nothing good awaits those beyond.

    Inside the majestic mansion, Sofia was upstairs, looking out the window, clenching her fists tightly as she listened to the melodic chirping of birds, seeping into the air. At that moment, one of his men cautiously entered.

    ¡°Mydy, people are ready to receive their portion of food. It is ready and is being taken to the square. Are you sure what you want to do?

    With an air of malice and confidence, Sophie replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m absolutely sure. I know Eos and his group are out there, I can sense them. We must be prepared and win this battle. What better distraction for her than watching her people suffer? Besides, Perseus thinks that the kings will be to me for the deaths of his people, who have denied us ess to the herd¡¯s entry of goods and food.¡± Now, I¡¯m going to make you believe that that nymph is responsible for theing tragedy. Stick with the n and walk away.

    The wolf left the room, he did not agree with the heinous act he was about tomit: the killing of innocent people. But his desire to rule a pack and gain power in thend of wolves was stronger. As Sofia watched the man walk away, she muttered in a somber tone.

    ¡°Eos, how much will you be able to bear when you hear the wails of your people and can only witness their agony?¡±

    Meanwhile, Perseus was informed that the enemies were on the outskirts of the pack trying to enter. His fists clenched tightly, while his eyes, once filled with vitality, now reflected a dark emptiness.

    ¡°Get ready. If you try to join the pack, annihte those traitors, no matter who they are, don¡¯t let any of them be left alive.

    The Gamma opened his eyes, surprised by the degree of madness of his alpha. I didn¡¯t understand why I was leading them straight to their deaths. He let out a gasp, nodding his head. Even though he knew what they were going to do wasn¡¯t the right thing to do, his loyalty to the alpha prevailed. They were only forged to obey without question.

    With regret, the Gamma left the room, ready to organize his men for a battle that was meaningless to them. Meanwhile, Perseus, standing by the window, heard the door creak as it opened. As he turned, he saw Sophieing toward him.

    ¡°It¡¯s time, my alpha. That she-wolf is outside the pack. One of my guards informed me that our people are in danger. If something happens to them, she¡¯ll be the only one to me for blocking the passage of food to your people. What little food is left is being distributed in the square. We must confront them, or they will wipe out your people and us.

    Sophia had manipted the people and Perseus, making them believe that the kings were responsible for blocking trade to their herd and shutting it down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight to the end. If my people perish, I will die with them. I must make my way to the battle-ready building. The archers will be ready.

    Perseus walked confidently and steadily toward the exit. Meanwhile, Sofia couldn¡¯t hold back a mischievous smile that spread across her face. For her, it was thrilling to witness the deadly confrontation between the husband and wife.

    Sofia left the office, determined to stay in the imposing mansion. From there she would watch the battle unfold before her eyes, watching the conflict from a distance like a puppet master waiting for her puppets to execute their sinister n. The mercenaries were ready for battle, waiting by his side, ready to follow his orders.

 Chapter 107

    On the outskirts, Eos watched the herd enter with a mixture of boldness and concern. Heracles and Dn approached their cousin with expressions full of uneasiness.

    ¡°Cousin, we have surrounded the herd and found a way in, but it is impossible; All ess is blocked.

    Faced with the difficulty, Eos began to analyze how they could climb that wall. However, a few muffled cries caught his attention; They came from within the herd. Anguish seized his body, and Galilee, perceiving the despair on his face,id her right hand on one, the shoulders of Eos.

    ¡°Eos! You¡¯re strong. Don¡¯t give up. Your people need you, trust in you,¡± Galilee said, trying to encourage them not to be weakened.

    Heracles and Dn, aware of the gravity of the situation, called in their men to devise a strategy that would allow them to break down the imposing front door. The shouts of the people resounded more loudly. At that moment, Eos¡¯s eyes took on a golden hue; He raised his hands, and from the earth sprang roots that rose to the wall, forming improvised stairs.

    ¡°Come on, move, let¡¯s win this battle for our people, for our empire!¡± Dn eximed with an energetic gesture, drawing his sword as he climbed the wall. The warriors, infected by his fervor, followed him boldly, skillfully scaling the roots that Eos had brought up.

    Descending to the other side, they were met with the defiant gaze of Perseus¡¯ soldiers and renegade wolves, some in human form and some in wolf form. The confrontation was now face-to-face, both sides began the battle.

    Dn and Heracles, guarded by their men, made their way swiftly toward the entrance of the pack. They strove to remove the obstacles blocking the entrance. After hard work, they managed to open the imposing gate.

    ¡°Galilee, stay with Dionysia and the she-wolves to tend to our wounded wolves. You¡¯ve got enough of my blood and you know what to do. Eos said, dashing into the pack.

    She stormed in; The scene was a harrowing chaos. People convulsed on the floor, children wept inconsbly over their mothers¡¯ bodies, and other mothers hugged their little ones in despair and shed tears of helplessness.

    ¡°Goddess Selene, what is this?¡± Why so much evil to innocent people?

    ¡°Witch, it¡¯s your fault that our pack is dying,¡± shouted a she-wolf with a 4-year-old boy on her arm, pale and her lips already turning purple.

    Eos ignored what he said, Quickly, he removed a bobby pin from his hair and pricked his finger hard. Bringing her finger close to the boy¡¯s mouth, the woman pushed her hard, almost knocking her down.

    ¡°Don¡¯ty a finger on my boy!¡± He¡¯s done us enough harm,¡± the woman shouted with resentment and sadness.

    Eos was bewildered; He didn¡¯t understand why his people behaved like that. She only came to help and rescue them from Sophia¡¯s wickedness. He plucked up his courage and shouted to one of the soldiers passing by.

    ¡°Hold the woman.¡±

    The wolf held the woman tightly; She panicked, she thought she was going to die at that moment, but seeing her son like that didn¡¯t matter to her. Eos walked over and took the child from her arms.

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t take it away from me. I want to be with him,¡± cried the desperate woman.

    Eos, with the child in his arms, put his finger to her little mouth and let a drop of blood fall. He waited a few seconds; The boy¡¯s face took on color and he opened his eyes, showing him a mischievous smile.

    ¡°Hello, champion, how are you feeling?¡± Eos said with a warm expression on his face.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re very pretty,¡± she blurted out in a smiling little voice.

    The child¡¯s mother felt herself being released; She was amazed, as were other people around her in the midst of the chaos.

    ¡°Son, you¡¯re alive,¡± she ran to the boy and took him in her arms as tears rolled down her cheek with joy. Then he raised his head and continued. Thank you, Luna. The alpha has told us that you are the enemy and you wereing to kill us.

    Eos looked around; People were pale and others writhing on the ground. He did something that left those present bewildered: he ran to a well, threw a bucket to the bottom and then pulled it hard, seeing it full of water, he grabbed his sword that was at his side and cut his arm, ced it down so that his blood would fall into the water and dilute. People were in awe watching as the arm wound closed in a matter of seconds; The wounds of wolves heal themselves, but it takes hours for them to heal.

    ¡°My Moon, have these containers. I help her give it to people,¡± said an elderly woman who hadn¡¯t tasted the food.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°A sip of water will be enough to cure them. You must give priority to those fainting on the ground,¡± Eos said, filling the containers. Thedy with the child also joined them to help them. Just then Galileees running.

    ¡°Dionysia is taking care of the wounded. I¡¯ll help you with this.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he showed her a gesture of thanks and prepared to help Dn, who was covering his cousin so she wouldn¡¯t be attacked.

    In between the fighting, Fabian, the gamma of Perseus, began to fight Eos. When she saw the man, she knew and had shared many moments with him, she told him without stopping fighting.

    ¡°Order your men to surrender. I promise they won¡¯t die; The people who were poisoned, I¡¯ve already saved them.

    Fabian lowered his sword.

    ¡°Luna, you know that under any circumstances we must obey the alpha, but seeing people fall to the ground is beyond my loyalty. I watched her save that child, cut off her hand for her people; I just realized that the enemies are not you, but others.

    ¡°Fabian, gather your soldiers and get the people out of the middle of this chaos.

    ¡°As ordered, my Luna,¡± he turned his back on her and ran away.

    Two renegade wolves approached her, showing their jaws with murderous looks; Eos moved his hands and vines like ropes appeared, grabbed the wolves by the hind legs, and were dragged away. Perseus arrived at that moment, drawing his sword.

    ¡°Damn witch, your power isn¡¯t going to work with me. What did you do to my men to stop them from fighting alongside me? You¡¯re going to die, I¡¯ll kill you, and I¡¯ll avenge my father¡¯s death.

    Eos swallowed; I had missed him. He could feel his heart pumping at high speed. She took several breaths to gather courage and fight the man she loved so much. He raised his sword, and as he was about to fight, he heard a voice.

    ¡°Go kill that witch.¡± I¡¯ll take care of my brother-inw.

    Eda was arriving at that moment with wolves without humanity that were pounced on the mercenaries, tearing them apart on the spot.

 Chapter 108

    Perseus, blinded by rage, longed to kill her with his bare hands. He was frustrated that he couldn¡¯t transform, as the connection with his wolf had vanished. With a quick and precise gesture, he ced the cold de of the sword against Eos¡¯s delicate neck.

    ¡°You don¡¯t leave this ce. I am your executioner, and I will put an end to this dark wickedness,¡± he whispered in a trembling voice, the weight of vengeance echoing in every word.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, brother-inw. She is your mate, your moon, your love. ¡°They have two innocent little wolves,¡± Eda shouted, understanding the internal struggle her sister was facing.

    ¡°Eda, he¡¯s bewitched and doesn¡¯t understand. Her eyes burning with sadness never left him, she dropped the sword of contempt at his feet. I¡¯m not going to fight you. If you intend to take my life, do it at once, I will not fight against my mate, the father of my puppies, the wolf who with his acts of affection and love has prated to the depths of my heart.

    ¡°If he desires your wolf, I will call him,¡± Eda interjected, advancing cautiously toward Perseus, standing in front of him, her piercing gaze fixed on the tumultuous ck storm reflected in her eyes.

    ¡°Zeus, I know you can hear me, manifest yourself, don¡¯t hide from me.

    Zeus heeded the call and became automatically intertwined with Eda, as if the connection between them was wolf-human destined.

    ¡°Zeus, I know you hear me, go back to your human, reconnect with him, he needs you.¡±

    Perseus¡¯ body shuddered, as if an electric current ran through every fiber of his being. Suddenly, he saw in his consciousness the ecosystem of his wolf, which had previously been obscured and confused. However, in that inner chaos, his soul experienced a strange calm. Disbelief overwhelmed him as he realized that his wolf had returned. A guttural growl rang out, marking the rebirth of their connection, re-establishing the broken bond.

    Zeus, perceiving the threat to his princess, let out a furious roar that echoed through his tense atmosphere.

    ¡°Perseus, let go of our nymph, my princess. What do you think you¡¯re doing?

    ¡°Where were you?¡± Why did you disappear from me? He asked excitedly, feelingplete again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, all of a sudden, I didn¡¯t feel your connection, and from there, my human side disappeared until now that I see you.

    ¡°She¡¯s the enemy. It must be killed. She is the cause of what happened to us.

    ¡°She¡¯s, my queen. Don¡¯t you darey a finger on our mate. It¡¯s our destined mate, where are our puppies?

    ¡°How?¡± Perseus was confused, he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. A severe headache tormented him, forcing him to bow his head. Suddenly, he felt disoriented, aimless, not knowing who he was; He knelt down, closing his eyes.

    Eda witnessed ferocious wolves approaching, and freed Venus. Before the threat reached them, he rushed to attack them. Eos¡¯s heart was squeezed as he watched his beloved suffer; To see him in that state of weakness tore at his soul. Suddenly, an arrow was falling directly at Perseus, and by inertia, she lunged at him, feeling the piercing pain piercing her chest.

    Perseus, at that instant, opened his eyes and witnessed the scene. He took her in his arms and with cloudy eyes cried out.

    ¡°No! No! No! Why did you cross my nymph?

    ¡°You¡¯re back, my love,¡± Eos winced at the sight of her beautiful green eyes again, and in a trembling voice he continued. Because I had to save you.

    ¡°My love, don¡¯t leave me,e on, hold on. I¡¯m going to get help. He stood up with her in his arms to start walking but stopped when he heard.

    ¡°Put me on the ground, love, please.¡± Help me remove the arrow from my body. Listen to me and do it quickly.

    Perseus looked around and found himself in the middle of a battle, disoriented and not understanding what was happening. He only remembered the moment Sofia came up to him and injected him. Confused, he ced Eos on the ground and carefully began to draw out the arrow, tears streaming down his face.

    Eos stirred as he felt the arrow out of his body, he closed his eyes for a few moments. Perseus was despairing as he closed his eyes. He let out a grunt of pain at the thought he was losing her, but his face twitched as he felt the wound close. Only the blood-stained shirt with the hollow of the arrow remained. Seeing how she opened her eyes; he grabbed her in his arms and pressed her to his chest.

    ¡°Perseus, let go of me, you¡¯re suffocating me.¡± I¡¯m fine, you know I can heal myself.

    Perseus broke away from her and, excitedly, kissed her softly. It was a kiss that he felt filled him with energy and reborn hope in his heart. As they parted, with a smile, he said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here. Thest thing I remember is being with Sofia in a room, putting a liquid on her arm.

    ¡°Love, we have a battle to win. Then I¡¯ll tell you what that witch did to you.

    The two of them got up, and Perseus noticed that arrows were being shot from a building.

    ¡°Stay safe. I¡¯m going to kill those wolves.

    ¡°Go get them, I have to hunt down a witch.¡±

    Perseus grabbed her arm, his mesmerizing eyes expressing a mixture of boldness and concern as he whispered to her.

    ¡°My love, you are not alone. She¡¯s dangerous. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡± I reach out his free hand to caress her right cheek.

    ¡°My life, she pushed you away from me, made you want to kill me. Now, if I didn¡¯t intervene, I¡¯d have killed you, but I¡¯m not going to let him. Enough of all this evil,¡± she said, tears welling up in her eyes. Forgive me for what I¡¯m going to do, but our puppies need you alive.

    Unbeknownst to Perseus, she raised her hands, and vines approached them, enveloping Perseus¡¯ body. He, furious at the situation, shouted.

    ¡°My nymph, let me go!¡± What do you think you do? Set me free!

    ¡°My beloved Perseus, it is I who can put an end to that witch. You are my weakness, and I can use you again. So, wait for me here, I¡¯ll be back. He turned his back on her as he heard her name. He ran off with Venus and wolves without humanity towards the mansion. Heracles and Dn already had the chaos under control at that site, and Perseus¡¯ soldiers coborated with them.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 109

    Eos walked across the dusty ground next to Venus, as the wild wolves prepared to attack the mercenaries who threatened to approach them. When they reached the entrance of the mansion, they went inside and climbed the stairs firmly. When they reached the hallway upstairs, they were met by several men guarding the room.

    Eos¡¯ eyes turned intensely green, and Eda took control.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of these wolves. Go and kill that witch, you can, sister. Eda gave him a mischievous smile. When the men were transformed into wolves, Venus tookmand and confronted the wolves with ferocity.

    Eos turned the handle in the room and walked in.

    Sofia had her back turned, looking out the window. In a calm voice, he said:

    ¡°That arrow must have killed your great love. I don¡¯t understand why you didn¡¯t die, but I¡¯ll have the pleasure of doing it myself. He turned, his gaze was mischievous and his eyes were dark and empty.

    ¡°Witch, I thought you were smart, but I see you¡¯re just a heartless witch who doesn¡¯t know who she¡¯s messed with. Eos said invigorated and with a defiant smile.

    Sofia narrowed her eyes, she didn¡¯t understand how the people were leaving the herd calmly without falling dead, and even less when she saw how the arrow pierced Eos, it was to leave her dying.

    ¡°You¡¯ve said goodbye to your beloved and your family. I will have no mercy on you. I¡¯ll see you agonize like my father did. You will repay me for stealing Perseus and the suffering I went through after you banished me from this pack. She shouted angrily; Darkness could be seen within his eyes.

    ¡°Do it, I want to see how good you are.¡± I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯re up to destroy me. Perseus was always mine and came back to me again. There is no spell that can separate us. He gave her a sarcastic smile. Your father died because of your greed to desire what doesn¡¯t belong to you.

    Anger burned in Sophie¡¯s heart, consumed by the desire to destroy that nymph, she cried out furiously.

    ¡°Shut up! Perseus would have loved me if you¡¯re damned nymph hadn¡¯t appeared.

    Hatred and frustration consumed Sophie, she raised her hands and recited an incantation against Eos. However, as he approached the queen, his spell vanished into thin air like an ephemeral shadow. Sophie was bewildered when she realized that Eos remained unharmed, without a single scratch. Despair repeated the spell over and over again, but his attempts proved in vain, like leaves blown by the wind.

    ¡°Damn, you should be dead,¡± she shouted, furious and astonished that her spells were having no effect.

    ¡°Witch, you¡¯re pathetic. Stirring up a conflict and trying to kill so many innocent people on your whims. Do you think you could beat the kings of the wolfnds and the queen of nature and the nymphs? Eosughed triumphantly. Not really!

    Sophie reached for a drawer and opened it, drawing a dagger poisoned with aconite. With ferocity, he rushed towards Eos and stabbed her in the chest again and again, but Eos did not move or dodge the attack. After five stab wounds, Sofia left the dagger inside Eos and retreated, astonished by the queen¡¯s seemingly unwavering resilience.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    A vine appeared and wrapped around the handle of the dagger, extracting it, as Eos¡¯ wounds closed one by one.

    ¡°What¡­?¡± Can¡¯t this be? You can¡¯t be stronger than me, what have you done? Sofia said, paralyzed and frightened.

    ¡°Sophie! Do you know why people haven¡¯t died? Do you wonder why they¡¯re still out there alive? Vines sprang up and engulfed Sophie, while a root curled around her neck. Because in addition to possessing the gift of nature, which you already knew, I also have the power to give life. I am all life. A pathetic witch like you cannot, and never will, hurt a queen like me. The root began to squeeze Sophie¡¯s neck, as the vines creaked as they wrapped around her motionless body. Sophie, her eyes widened in a stifled shriek, blurted out:

    ¡°Damn, you defeated me¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the damned one, evil will never be able to ovee good,¡± she said with a smile, as she saw Sofia¡¯s pale body fall to the ground and the roots and vines disappeared from her sight, returning to nature. At that, Perseus and Eda entered the room to see Sophia dead. Perseus walked up to her and hugged her tightly.

    ¡°My love don¡¯t be mad at me, I couldn¡¯t be distracted if I wanted to defeat Sofia,¡± Eos said pouting.

    ¡°My flirtatious nymph, I would never be angry with you. Of course, in the room I¡¯m going to give you your punishment for leaving me tied up,¡± he blurted out, giving her a light kiss.

    ¡°Well, well, I¡¯m here. Little sister, the boys already have everything under control and the renegade wolves and mercenaries that were left alive were taken to the dungeons. You will seeter what to do with them.

    Eos looked at her husband for a few seconds.

    ¡°Perseus, have the mansion cleaned up. Everything that Sofia touched must be taken out of here and burned, also that her body be taken away from the herd. Go with our people and in a moment, we will reach you.

    ¡°Yes, my nymph. I answer with a tender look. I¡¯m going to organize the herd and then we¡¯ll leave. I need to see my kids.¡± He turned his back on her and walked out.

    ¡°Eda, thank you for being my unconditional little sister, for giving me back my Perseus. I¡¯m sorry Magnus isn¡¯t by your side right now. But it¡¯s time for you to go back to the city and talk to him,¡± Eos said with a warm smile, taking his hands.

    ¡°No, Eos! I gave up everything for him, my habits, my friends, to conform to him, and he only left when I needed him.¡± It¡¯s not that I¡¯m selfish, and I know that many don¡¯t understand me, but when I needed their support, they just left. I know he has people in his charge and apany to take care of, but what did it cost him to help us with this battle and then return us together to the city and face his business responsibilities? You know, little sister, my heart is wrinkled, but I¡¯ve realized that I¡¯m stronger than I thought.

    ¡°I understand. I don¡¯t know the reasons why he left, but you can see that he¡¯s a good mate and a father. Just give him a chance to talk.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to town. If he wills, let hime to me and his son. Then, let him return to thesends. I¡¯ve discovered my gift and I don¡¯t want to leave here. Here I have my people, my family and, most importantly, me Mateo.

    Eos hugged her with feeling, then pulled her hands out of that room.

    ¡°We¡¯re going with the others, and then we¡¯ll go with our family waiting for us.¡±

 Chapter 110

    The warriors entered the blue herd, and a burst of apuse and cheers greeted them. The sisters, seeing their parents, couldn¡¯t contain their excitement and ran to them to hug them.

    ¡°Daughters, you are my greatest treasure, and thesends find no better protection than the one you provide,¡± Danna shouted, her eyes watery, reflecting the happiness that overwhelmed her.

    ¡°We are the warriors we are because of you; you are our beacon, our example to follow,¡± Eda said, turning away from her father and holding Mateo in her arms.

    Perseus, seeing his sons, advanced towards them with a firm step. Eulio, seeing his father, threw himself at him with an overflowing smile as he stammered excitedly.

    ¡°Dad¡­ I love Daddy¡­

    Perseus wrapped his son in an embrace, and silent tears ran down his cheeks. At the time of her capture, she would never have imagined that she would experience the warmfort of hugging her little ones again. Then, with his arm free, he picked up his little princess, whose smile lit up her little face as she bared her little teeth, and began to kiss her on the cheek, tenderly wiping away the tears that adorned her face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I missed you, my puppies. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d ever see them again and witness them grow.

    Eos approached from behind, cing his head on Perseus¡¯ shoulder, and expressed tenderly.

    ¡°We miss you too, don¡¯t we, Persephone?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ I missed Dad, too,¡± the girl snorted.

    Perseus ced a soft kiss on the cheek of each of his sons, and the others came forward to congratte them. Together, they entered the house to share their experiences in battle.

    A monthter, Danna was reunited with her family in the office. Eros took the floor.

    ¡°Daughters, we have summoned you here because your mother and I have something tomunicate to you and a decision we have made after learning of your ns for the future.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t scare us, what¡¯s going on?¡± Eda said, sitting next to her sister on the couch.

    ¡°Well, daughters, your father and I have decided to entrust the leadership of empires to both of you.

    ¡°How?¡± Eos said, looking at his sister in surprise.

    ¡°We¡¯ve thought a lot about this. That¡¯s why we insisted that Eda go into town to talk to her partner. However, she is stubborn, and we cannot intervene in that area. Daughters, we aspire to a quieter life on the outskirts of the herd. We n to move to live in a cabin near Gina and Eros¡¯s. We wish to experience calm upon waking up, run through the mountains without restriction, and enjoy growing and eating our own vegetable garden. Therefore, we have decided to transfer the leadership of the northern empire to Perseus and Eos, who are prized in that region. As for you, Eda, as you decide what to do with your life, we¡¯d love for you to consider staying on as the alpha of this pack and leading the southern region, under Uriel¡¯s supervision. He¡¯s trained to be a good beta and he¡¯ll be there for you.¡± Danna looked at her husband. We will be here for you, ready to advise and support you at all times.

    ¡°Daughters, think carefully about this. In a week¡¯s time, the naming and celebration ceremony will take ce. Eros interjected, grabbing his wife¡¯s hand.

    Eda stood up and hugged her parents. With a smile, he said.

    ¡°I ept. I don¡¯t need to think about it much. My son and I feel like this herd is our family.

    ¡°Daughter, I still insist that you go to the city and clear things up with your partner. The bond between you is there; it hasn¡¯t broken yet,¡± Danna blurted out ruefully.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mom, I wasn¡¯t the one who left without saying goodbye. I just want him to manifest himself for Matthew. I don¡¯t want the bond between father and son to be broken because my baby is the one who suffers the most in this. I¡¯ve cried what I had to cry, and I feel good.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Perseus would refuse to lead a region we know very well. So, parents, rest assured. If you want to live in harmony with nature, I¡¯m d for you.¡± Eos stood up and hugged his parents.

    The herd was in a bustle of preparations for the surrender of the regions. That day, the family was gathered at the mansion; There were only a few hours left before the ceremony, which would take ce right there. Everyone was talking when, suddenly, they felt the arrival of a car, Eros went to see who arrived, being at the entrance two people walked towards him. Eros was surprised to recognize one of them.

    ¡°Eros, I¡¯m sorry for everything that happened to your daughter. I¡¯m here to talk to her. Setbacks with thepany did not allow me to arrive earlier.

    ¡°I have nothing to apologize for. I¡¯m just going to advise you not to make my puppy suffer any more than you already have, for Matthew¡¯s sake. Try to talk and be on good terms.¡± Eros looked at the beautiful young woman who was with him. My daughter is gathered in the living room with the family. Pass.

    The three of them entered the majestic mansion. Eda was deep in conversation when she detected a familiar smell and turned to meet her mate¡¯s gaze. Her surprise was palpable when she also saw her friend Sabrina, who was quickly approaching her with a beaming smile.

    ¡°My friend! You really are a bad friend; how do you decide to stay in thesends without even saying goodbye? Your forgotten friend had to be the oneing to see you,¡± Sabrina said happily, moving her back and forth.

    ¡°Sabri, please forgive me. A lot has happened in my life since I got here. I¡¯ll tell you all about itter.¡± She leaned close to her friend¡¯s ear. And as for Magnus. Why did youe with him?

    ¡°He always asked me if I had any news of you and he told me you wereing to get me, so I took the opportunity to sneak in. Isn¡¯t that great? He said effusively.

    Eda couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes with a yful smile as she watched her friend.

    Those present, noticing the arrival of the brte in thepany of Magnus, exchanged surprised nces and murmurs of judgment. A slight shadow of grief and annoyance was drawn on the faces of some as they imagined what Eda might be feeling at that moment.

    However, the atmosphere changed drastically when they witnessed the effusive embrace between the two friends. The tension that had formed dissipated. Some breathed a sigh of relief, while others smiled in hopes that Magnus and Eda could resolve their differences.

    Among those present, a wolf growled, restless, Heracles struggling to control the turbulence of emotions he was experiencing within him and that smell of jasmine was clouding his senses.

    Magnus approached Eda with a heavy look in his eyes, looking for an opportunity to talk to her. When he learned that the ck witch had been defeated and that his mate was safe, he waited for her return, but the days passed without her presence. When trying to reach Eda, he was met with rings that sent him to voicemail, each unanswered call plunging him into a desperate uncertainty that led her to decide she never thought she would make. Magnus approached cautiously and requested.

    ¡°Eda, can we talk, please?¡±

    Eda, meeting Magnus¡¯s choked gaze, felt a heaving in her chest. His heart threatened to slip out of ce, but he forced himself to keep hisposure. He took a deep breath and responded.

    ¡°After. I¡¯m busy with family. From today, I will be the alpha of this pack. If youe to see your child, you can do it.

    The tension in the air intensified, but before the conversation could move forward, Danna sensibly intervened.

    ¡°Eda, you¡¯d better go clear things with Magnus. Don¡¯t you think they should talk privately?

    ¡°Yes, my friend. Go talk to poor Magnus; He has suffered a lot for you. Look at his little face, he¡¯s haggard and ugly. Feel sorry for him and go listen to what he has to say. I¡¯ll stay with your family.

    Eda blinked several times and sighed repeatedly to gather strength. Then, she turned her back on her family and walked steadily towards the office, followed by Magnus.

 Chapter 111

    Magnus walked purposefully into Eda¡¯s office and closed the door behind him, his heart pounding as hard as he loved his mate. He watched as Eda sat in the chair, her expression reflecting a mixture of uncertainty and resentment, as he took a seat across from her.

    ¡°My son, how are you?¡± I¡¯ve missed them. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been a day since I¡¯ve left, that I haven¡¯t stopped thinking about you,¡± Magnus whispered, trying to break the ice with a dose of nostalgia.

    ¡°Mateo is fine, but he misses his father,¡± Eda, with an icy look, replied without hesitation.

    Magnus felt the need to unravel the tangle of emotions that surrounded them, but he searched his mind for the right words that refused toe out. He took a deep breath and expressed.

    ¡°Eda, I¡¯m here because I love you. I haven¡¯t abandoned them as you think. I also had my own battles in thepany. I understand that there was a struggle here, but there was also a struggle in my world. I think you¡¯re being unfair by shutting yourself off from talking to me.

    ¡°Unfair, Magnus. You know the sacrifice I made to adapt to a possessive man. I used to live in freedom, go out to parties, share with friends. But you came, and I fell in love, though now I see that I confused things. I thought falling in love meant submitting to a man, but I was wrong. You¡¯ve shown that yourpany is more important than the blood of wolves running through our veins. I¡¯m resentful of you because the one who was in danger wasn¡¯t just Eos, but my family and our race, Magnus. His voice rang out with a tone of bitterness and disenchantment. She wasn¡¯t willing to give in easily.

    ¡°My love, please understand me. Thepany is not just a material thing for me, as you have always said. It¡¯s the family estate I inherited from my father, the only thing I have from him. If it didn¡¯t return, shareholders would have dered it bankrupt, and many employees would have lost their jobs. They depend on thatpany to survive and their years of jobs would be lost in a matter of seconds. I understand your anger, but if I stayed here one more day, Grupo Fazte would have taken thepany out of my hands. Eda, you¡¯re smart. I didn¡¯t force you toe back to me because I know your family needed you. I¡¯ve given you the freedom to make your own decisions. It¡¯s not my fault that you wanted to mold yourself to my lifestyle.¡± Magnus looked at Eda pleadingly, trying to convey the sincerity of his words.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m to me for giving up everything for you.¡± Well, Magnus, I¡¯m telling you right now: if you expect him to return to the humans, that¡¯s not going to happen. Today I will be the alpha of this pack. I¡¯m not going to take away your right as a parent. As many times as you want to visit your child, the doors of thesends will be open to you.

    Magnus could feel his annoyance permeated in his words. He got up from his chair and walked over to her. He circled the desk and took Eda¡¯s hand gently, urging her to get up.

    ¡°Magnus, what are you doing?¡± Eda eximed, feeling the difort of his closeness.

    Magnus, facing her, put his hands around her waist and pressed his forehead to hers in a gesture of despair.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Eda, I love you, but you need to understand that if I stayed, everything my father fought for years would have been destroyed by thepetition in a matter of days. He whispered, desperately searching for a connection that transcended words.

    Eda shuddered as she felt Magnus¡¯s warm breath brush against her face. In that instant, she realized how much she missed him and how much she still loved him. However, his mind resisted the idea of returning to the city.

    ¡°Magnus, I don¡¯t go back with you to the life I had before, I don¡¯t want our son¡¯s fate to be an enved enterprise, without having an existence of his own and free. Eda dered, refusing to give in to the attraction she still felt for him.

    Magnus couldn¡¯t resist her closeness, he kissed her intensely, devouring her mouth passionately, he separated himself from her forck of air, with an agitated voice he expressed to her.

    ¡°Eda, don¡¯t take me away from you and our son. Give me a few months to leave thepany on good terms and in good hands.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t fully forgiven you yet, Magnus. The doors of this herd will be open to you if you decide to stand by us. I¡¯m going to need an alpha leader that¡¯s in this pack to help me manage this region.

    Magnus smiled at her and kissed her again, lifting her in his arms and seating her down at the desk. He ced himself between her legs, brushing his fingers down her back in a gesture full of desire andplicity. The connection between them was still alive.

    Meanwhile, in the room, Sabrina kept the women entertained by sharing details about her work.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re a young girl who cares and saves the lives of animals. Thank you for being a friend and being supportive of Eda in the city,¡± Danna said fondly.

    ¡°Eda is like a sister to me. ¡°Well, now it¡¯s going to be Alpha Eda,¡± he shouted, his voice full of emotion.

    ¡°When are youing back to town?¡± Gina interjected.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only be with my friend for two days. I came to say goodbye to her. I have a trip scheduled for Chicago, and depending on how I go there, I might establish my life there,¡± Sabrina replied enthusiastically.

    Heracles struggled to control Donis, who, upon learning that his mate was nning to go abroad, emerged without warning, fixing his eyes on her, and advancing in her direction.

    Astonishment gripped the audience as they witnessed Donis¡¯ unexpected transformation, not understanding why he had taken control in such a way.

    Sabrina, in front of the majestic wolf,mented with a smile as her eyshes fluttered in admiration.

    ¡°Waw, what a beautiful animal. So, you¡¯re a human¡¯s wolf.

    ¡°Donis, what do you intend to do?¡± She¡¯s a friend of your cousin. We don¡¯t understand your presence here. Because my son gave you control. Gina, worried, addressed her words to Donis.

    The tension in the room was rising, as everyone tried to understand the situation and the reason behind the sudden change in Donis¡¯ behavior. The animal, without warning, lunged at Sabrina and sank its fangs into her neck. The girl felt the fangs pierce her skin; The pain was so intense that he uttered a choked shriek before fainting. Meanwhile, the animal howled, licking the wound it had caused.

    When Eda heard the scream, she came running followed by Magnus, she looked at the couch surprised to see her friend underneath Donis, who was frantically licking the wound she had made.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. You bookmarked it! Is Sabrina your mate? Eda eximed, marveling at the scene.

    ¡°Donis, what have you done?¡± Why did you do it, stupid Heracles, exin this to me? Aresined, furious that things had gotten out of control.

    Heracles emerged and sat down on the same couch as his mate, putting his hand to his head, visibly frightened. He never imagined that his mate was a human, much less that his wolf would emerge behaving in such a way.

    Danna, Eda, Eos, and Maya approached Sabrina urging her to wake up. Confusion and chaos reigned in the room as they tried to make sense of what had happened.

    ¡°Dad, Donis didn¡¯t obey me. I can only hear him say, ¡°It¡¯s mine, mine alone, and it won¡¯t leave thesends.¡± This is my fault for not knowing how to handle it.

    ¡°Son,¡± Gina knelt in front of him, tenderly continued, ¡°your wolf didn¡¯t like her saying she was leaving. Plus, it¡¯s your mate. I know they didn¡¯t act properly, but your animal side imed their destined partner.

    Amid the confusion, Donis was visibly distressed by the situation. Meanwhile, Eda approached Sabrina,

    ¡°Sabrina, wake up!¡± Sabrina, open your eyes! ¡°Friend, don¡¯t scare me,¡± Eda said, anxious to know what the effects will be on a human being bitten by a werewolf.

 Chapter 112

    Eos slid his finger gently over Sabrina¡¯s wound, then directed a warm nce at his sister, apanied by a gentle smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take her to a room; She¡¯ll wake up scared soon, and you¡¯d better talk to her. Heracles already marked it as his own; The wound will heal soon, and it even turned out beautifully,¡± he said jokingly. Her joy was evident to know that the sweet little girl would soon be part of the family.

    ¡°Donis imed what¡¯s his,¡± Dn said with augh. The upright and shy boy of the family would do nothing to stop his mate from leaving and his animal side acted.

    Heracles took a look at him, killing him, killing her with his gaze. He felt sorry for the poor girl; To him, she was beautiful and her smell haunted him. He always lived with his grandfather; Her cousins were her social circle, and she rarely interacted with other wolves. Out of the corner of his eye, he looked at the brte, who seemed to be asleep. When he saw, that Magnus was going to carry his mate, he dered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry her,¡± he stood up quickly and took a step toward the girl, carrying her in his arms. Danna showed him the way, and he followed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, cousin, im what¡¯s yours,¡± Dn said yfully.

    ¡°Son, you can put the games down for a moment. I¡¯ll see you when your mate arrives,¡± Maya said, rolling her eyes with some exasperation.

    Heracles, arriving at the room, carefully ced Sabrina on the bed, settling her gently, and then took a seat beside her. Noticing Eda¡¯s entrance, he expressed himself seriously.

    ¡°Go to your coronation as the leader of this pack. I¡¯ll stay with her and wait for you to arrive so that you can support me in exining what happened.

    Eda hugged her cousin affectionately and, with a tender look, said.

    ¡°You know I love you, champion, and I¡¯m proud of the alpha you¡¯ve be. She is like a sister to me, and I can assure you that she is a great human being with a precious heart. The goddess Selene has given you a mate to suit you.

    ¡°Thank you, cousin,¡± looking at Sabrina with a smile, he continued. It¡¯s beautiful. Who wouldn¡¯t fall in love with her? If she agrees to be my mate, I promise to take care of her and love her always.

    ¡°I know, my champion. You¡¯re one of my favorite wolves. The two of you will get along, you¡¯ll see.

    Eda left the room apanied by her mother. In the room, conversations about what had happened were going on among those present. Gina radiated happiness; her son, newly promoted to alpha, had now been blessed by the goddess Selene with a partner. I was blissful; Soon they would lead their own family at the head of the pack.

    The coronation ceremony began. Eda was officially named alpha of the blue pack. Magnus, holding Mateo in his arms, surprised everyone when he walked up to her and gave her a passionate kiss.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Eda replied in surprise, smiling to hide her difort.

    ¡°Congratting my wife. We¡¯re a family, Eda, and that¡¯s not going to change,¡± Magnus said, making Mateo wince,ughing at his father¡¯s witticisms.

    ¡°Magnus, we haven¡¯t defined what¡¯s going to happen to us,¡± Eda replied surreptitiously, as she smiled at the people and her sister Eos who was named queen of the northern empire.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Eda, I told you; you¡¯ll soon see me here by your side. The only thing you have to care about is that I love you and see what I¡¯m capable of doing for you.

    While in the room, Sabrina awoke with a stinging burning. He opened his eyes, frowning.

    ¡°Oh, my neck hurts.¡± She looked to the side and found a young blond man with green eyes, whose gaze seemed to pierce her. He swallowed, feeling his body shudder. She didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly felt like a fool, admiring the boy¡¯s attractive appearance. He cleared his throat.

    ¡°Hi, I saw you in Eda¡¯s family,¡± she felt nervous. I¡¯m Sabrina, her friend.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Heracles, your cousin. How are you feeling?

    ¡°Good,¡± her expression changed in fear as she remembered the wolf that pounced on her. Where¡¯s the wolf that attacked me? He put his hand to the wound. He bit me and I don¡¯t know what I did to him.

    Heracles watched her with regret; I didn¡¯t know how to act or what to say. He begged his cousin toe through that door quickly to help him. He was nervous, rubbing his hands anxiously so that his uneasiness would not be noticed. His cheeks felt burning.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t touch the mark; It will soon heal. Stop touching her.¡± When he saw her pull her hand away from his neck, he continued. You didn¡¯t do anything to him. There are things you don¡¯t know about our race. The wolf that bit you is called Donis.

    ¡°Donis,¡± he looked surprised. It even has a nice name. And do you know why he attacked me? I didn¡¯t do anything to him,¡± he said, pouting, something that touched Heracles. Donis crouched down to admire her as she connected.

    ¡°She¡¯s so cute and cute.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s very beautiful. But how do I tell him that I¡¯m his mate and that he can¡¯t leave our side anymore?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Why do you have that overwhelmed face? Sabrina asked when she saw him with a nk stare.

    Heracles came out of connection with his wolf and showed him a smile.

    ¡°Sabrina, what did Eda tell you about our race?¡± What do you know about us?

    Sabrina settled into bed and began to rte what she knew about the magical beings who lived in thosends. His face lit up with every word he said.

    ¡°Ever since I entered thesends, I have not ceased to admire its beauties, I am amazed to be in a pack of wolves. You are very close; Whatever happens to you, everyonees out to support you. I¡¯m thrilled about that.

    Heracles got up and sat up on the bed, taking Sabrina¡¯s hand. She blushed at having that handsome wolf next to her. Out of inertia, she brought her mouth close to Heracles¡¯ and kissed him, closing her eyes. Heracles put his hand behind the back of her neck to deepen the kiss. After a few seconds, they separated due tock of air. He pressed his forehead to hers, and Sabrina tried to pull away, but he immediately grabbed her.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me,¡± Heracles said, breathing heavily.

    ¡°Please excuse me for the kiss.¡± I don¡¯t know what happened to me. You¡¯ll say I¡¯m a facile girl,¡± blushing, she turned her face away so that he wouldn¡¯t look at her; She wanted the earth to swallow her.

    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful,¡± her eyes darkened. He felt the urge of that mouth and kissed it again, drawing her to him in a kiss full of desire.

 Chapter 113

    At that moment, the door opened abruptly, interrupting the intense kiss they shared.

    ¡°I see you¡¯re understanding each other very well,¡± Eda said with a broad smile.

    Embarrassment invaded Sabrina¡¯s face as she was discovered by her friend. Heracles, rising from his bed, settled himself in the chair nearby.

    ¡°Friend, where were you?¡± Well, what you saw, axis, it just happened in the moment, you know,¡± she said nervously, casting a nce at Heracles who was just like her. Oh, my friend, it was I who kissed him first! He concluded, pouting embarrassedly.

    ¡°Eda, it¡¯s not her fault. ¡°You know why,¡± Heracles exined, trying to make his cousin understand that he is called from the connection between them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, lovebirds.¡± She walked over to the bed and sat on the end of it, looked at her friend with a tender smile, and asked. How do you feel, Sabri, and how about thepany?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she opened her eyes suddenly, surprised. ¡°Friend,¡± she cried out in astonishment, she put her hand to the mark. You won¡¯t believe it, but I woke up with a stabbing neck, the wound Donis had inflicted on me,¡± he smiled mischievously. Isn¡¯t the name cute? Well, the thing is, right now, I¡¯m not feeling anything. I think I¡¯d better go to the bathroom and check on him.¡± He turned his head, showing the part where the mark is. Or tell me how you see it?

    The room was silent for a moment, as Eda pondered how to exin to Sabrina what she was experiencing. She noticed the mark on her friend¡¯s neck, which was a figure of a ck wolf with the initials H&S, and her expression became yful.

    ¡°How tender you are, Heracles, initials and all. You¡¯re cute.

    ¡°What?¡± Sabrina asked, surprised that she didn¡¯t understand what her friend was implying.

    Eda cast a meaningful nce at Heracles, waiting for him to tell her that she had spoken to her friend and asked.

    ¡°What did you tell them?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I was waiting for you. As my cousin and her friend, I need you to help me exin to her that she can¡¯t leave thesends,¡± she said with a pleading look.

    ¡°Oh, no. They tell me that I should know and why do they look at each other withplicity? Also, I have a question.

    ¡°Which one?¡± Eda and Heracles said in unison.

    ¡°Who is Donis¡¯ human and why did he attack me?¡±

    ¡°Friend,¡± Eda let out a big sigh. Do you remember when I told you about my roots and my people, that I told you that we have destined partners, that our goddess Selene ces them when we have our first transformation.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s his dunks, that¡¯s how you met Magnus.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes, well, the fact is that the wolf part of a human marks his mate as his own, it¡¯s like a bond of love that can¡¯t be broken unless the wolf with the highest hierarchy breaks the bond and the other person or wolf has to ept.

    ¡°Eda, why do you mention rejection?¡± That¡¯s beside the point, right now,¡± Heracles protested, worried that she would make the decision to reject him and leave.

    ¡°Cousin, she must know everything about us.

    Sabrina put her hand to her mouth and widened her eyes.

    ¡°That means that wolf thought I was his mate and marked me. She took her frightened friend¡¯s hands. Eda, you have to tell her that I¡¯m human and I don¡¯t belong here. Tell me who you are, and I¡¯ll exin that your wolf was wrong.

    Heracles heard and felt a twinge in his heart, and his wolf howled within him as he sensed that she was not epting him. He, in a thick, manly voice, answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, you¡¯re my mate, my wolf marked you to prevent you from leaving our side.

    Sabrina blinked several times, incredulous that this cute boy was the wolf human that lunged at her. She narrowed her eyes, annoyed, she shouted.

    ¡°They gged me not to leave, didn¡¯t they?¡± But I belong to you. I¡¯m leaving in two days. What a primitive way of doing things! Staring at Heracles, he continued. You¡¯ll see what you¡¯re going to do, but in two days I¡¯ll be out of thesends. Just because we¡¯ve kissed doesn¡¯t mean anything.

    Heracles sprang to his feet and shouted with icy eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving my side, and tomorrow you¡¯re going with me to my pack.¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to. You and no one else can stop me. It¡¯s your people you canmand, Mr. Grumpy, but not me,¡± she challenged him with her eyes.

    ¡°Guys, calm down. They¡¯re not going to get anywhere that way. ¡°Eda was frustrated; It looked like those two weren¡¯t going to amount to anything.

    ¡°I¡¯d better go, cousin, convince your friend not to make me do crazy things.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me,¡± she snapped firmly, challenging him with her gaze. However, he didn¡¯t pay attention to herment. A mixture of annoyance and disdain shed through his eyes as he walked away from the room, clenching his fists tightly.

    Heracles descended the stairs with a firm step, seeking to release the tension that enveloped his soul. Halfway he met his mother, who, seeing the gloomy expression on her son¡¯s face, didn¡¯t need words to understand the storm brewing inside her, without saying words, she opened her arms and rushed towards her son.

    In that embrace, he found refuge, a moment of peace, in the midst of the emotional storm he was facing. The warmth of that embrace dispelled the rage that consumed him.

    ¡°Son, whatever happened to Sabrina, you have to understand that she has other customs andes from othernds than ours,¡± Gina advised in a soft voice, trying to calm Heracles¡¯ concerns.

    ¡°Mom, you want to go.¡± If he goes, I don¡¯t know what will happen to me.¡± He lowered his head in embarrassment. I like it. We kissed and I felt that connection between the two of us, an electricity that ran through my body. Seeing her asleep seemed to me the most beautiful thing I had ever seen. I can¡¯t let her go from my side.

    Gina smiled, seeing him as a puppy in love, she spoke to him wisely.

    ¡°Son, you have to talk to her, but you can¡¯t force her to do something she doesn¡¯t want to do.

    ¡°I¡¯m scared, Mom. Let him go away and leave me without the possibility of knowing what love is. Without her calming Donis, I don¡¯t know if I can be a good alpha. My wolf can be lost without his love part, all because of Sabrina. Because the goddess Selene punished me with a human.

    ¡°You¡¯d better calm down, son. Don¡¯t think negative things. Come, let¡¯s get something to eat. When tempers are calm, you go up to talk to her.

    The two walked towards the kitchen, where the others were gathered. Seeing Heracles¡¯ face, those present asked no questions and continued their conversations.

 Chapter 114

    Sabrina was in the room, feeling a mixture of feelings that she found disconcerting. At that moment, Eda went into the bathroom and, looking for a hand mirror, walked back to the bed and held out her hand.

    ¡°Take and see for yourself the nice mark Donis made for you,¡± he said, pointing to the neck area.

    Sabrina picked up the mirror and adjusted it so she could see the mark. Seeing her, he put his hand to his mouth, noticing that the area was slightly reddened. However, the mark didn¡¯t look like a simple bite; rather, it had the appearance of a beautiful tattoo. A sigh escaped her lips, and with an expressive gesture, she returned the mirror to her friend, pouting that reflected her confusion and concern, she decided to open up to her friend.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s beautiful, I¡¯m not going to deny it. But I¡¯m not ready for this, my friend, for your world.¡± Sabrina looked down, sincerely expressing her fears. I don¡¯t want to give up my dream of seeing cities for a man, well, a werewolf. I don¡¯t want to depend on him,¡± she blushed as she recalled the kiss and the intense emotions it made her experience. I¡¯m not going to deny that your cousin is attractive and, my friend, that kiss.¡± She lifted her face a little and smiled. If you don¡¯te, I think that wolf will eat me alive, and I wouldn¡¯t do anything to stop him.

    Edaughed; she knew Sabrina¡¯s outgoing personality. Tenderly, she took her friend¡¯s hands and gave her a warm look.

    ¡°Heracles is an upright boy. I¡¯ve already told you about him and his way of being. You should get to know them and share your concerns, as well as express your desire to explore and get to know them before starting a family.

    ¡°My friend, what if you help me run away?¡± That way I wouldn¡¯t have to see that hottie¡¯s face. Who knows, he might cast a spell on me like Magnus did with you and end up saying yes to everything he says.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Let¡¯s go down and eat; you¡¯re sure to be hungry,¡± Eda saidughing at her friend¡¯s witticisms, she pulled her hand and they both left the roomughing.

    Upon arriving at the table, the family would ask Sabrina about how she was feeling. Laughing, he replied that it was fine. She and Heracles, on several asions, exchanged significant nces. It was then that Sabrina understood what her friend was telling her about her mate¡¯s call.

    The next day, during breakfast time, the family was reunited. Surprise came over them as they saw Heracles and Sabrina holding hands. Upon arriving, Heracles turned his attention to the family with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Family, as you all know, I¡¯ve found my destined partner, Sabrina,¡± his eyes sparkled as he looked at her knowingly, receiving her smile. Last night we had a conversation and I decided to apany her on the trip abroad, exploring and getting to know othernds. Before I told them, I talked to Dn.

    ¡°Here I am,¡± Dn announced, raising his hand.

    ¡°I also talked to Grandpa, and they will take care of the Vilkas herd until I return.

    Ares stood up and hugged his son, showing his support. Gina, with a smile on her face, told them.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ve resolved your differences. Son, I see you happy and your happiness is mine.

    The whole family showed their support, and then they went about enjoying the meal. The day of Sabrina and Heracles¡¯ departure finally arrived. With mncholy, the family said goodbye to them. Magnus, on the other hand, had to return to the city, leaving Eda heartbroken. Deep down, though, she didn¡¯t want him to leave.

    Months passed, and Eda was desperate and sad at Magnus¡¯s absence. Mateo was about to turn one, and the family would arrive the next day to celebrate.

    That afternoon Eda was in heat, and the mist was beginning to torment her. His body craved contact with his mate, and the mark on his neck flickered. She, with the greatest effort in the world, culminated in the preparations for the feast. As night fell, he hurried upstairs. Arriving at his room, he soaked himself in the cold tub in an attempt to calm his desires.

    After a long while, he emerged from the water and reached in the drawer for the inhibitor tablets. She took a pill from the pillbox, and just as she was about to swallow it into her mouth, she heard a hoarse, sensual voice behind her saying.

    ¡°I, being you, wouldn¡¯t take that,¡± Magnus warned.

    Eda turned and met Magnus, his dark eyes twinkling with desire. When he tried to speak, the words got stuck in his throat. Magnus surprised her with a passionately kissed and threw her on the bed. Eda didn¡¯t care at the time about her rage against him, or about the regtions; He simply let himself be carried away by the mist emanating from his body. That night, they gave themselves to each other with an overflowing passion and an uncontrobility that reflected the intensity of their connection.

    The next day, they awoke to the insistent sound of knocking on the door, like an echo of uneasiness filling the room.

    ¡°Eda, child, we¡¯ve arrived. It¡¯s already 10 a. m. and you haven¡¯t left the room.¡± Danna¡¯s voice was full of concern.

    Eda, hearing her mother¡¯s voice, was startled, and bowed suddenly. She felt caught up in an awkward moment. She looked at Magnus who had a smile from ear to ear and that bothered her, she sighed several times to answer.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m fine. Magnus arrivedst night. We¡¯ll be with you in a little while,¡± Eda replied embarrassedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Aunt Maya and Gina help me organize the rest of the party,¡± Danna added, trying to sound calm, though she was happy that Magnus was back for his family.

    ¡°You continue to enjoy the fact that I take care of my beloved grandson, niece,¡± Maya said in a knowing tone, holding back herughter. Danna and Gina couldn¡¯t help but let out augh at Maya¡¯s meddlesome words. The three of them left the hallughing.

    Eda, grumbling, threw a pillow at Magnus.

    ¡°Because of you, my family will think badly of me, that I have received you without giving you your punishment for abandoning me for so long.

    Magnus could feel the heat emanating from Eda. He bent down andid her on the bed, positioning himself on top of her, expressing intensely.

    ¡°My punishment was not being with my family. I¡¯vee back to you, never to leave again.¡± He sank into it, letting out a moan that echoed through the room.

    Eda threw her head back, gasping as she felt the prations. In a choked voice, he said:

    ¡°Magnus, what are we going to do?¡± My whole-body hurts and the desire are strong. I need you to relieve this zeal. It¡¯s our puppy¡¯s birthday and we should be with him.

    ¡°Enjoy, my love. Then we¡¯ll be with our puppy and the family,¡± Magnus blurted out, seizing her mouth as he swayed his hips, as if he wanted to lose himself with her in a shared ecstasy.

 Chapter 115

    Eda left the room cautiously as if nothing had happened. She went downstairs and came to the family who hade to celebrate their puppy¡¯s birthday.

    Little Mateo rushed to his father, a glint of joy in his eyes as he stretched out his arms desperately for her to carry him. The connection between father and son was instantaneous. From that moment on, Magnus became the epicenter of happiness for his son, who no longer wanted to be with anyone else.

    Eos was thest to arrive with Perseus and his twins, who joyfully ran and babbled words. Laughter hung in the air, as if time stood still to capture that precise moment of family bonding.

    Dn was unable to attend the family reunion. He, months earlier on his journey to the Vilkas herd, had found his mate, or more precisely, she had stolen him and fled on her way to the herd.

    Dn had spent months searching for his mate, following scattered clues, and finding it in a hamlet outside his herd. Hanna, however, was not an easy woman to subdue. Defiant and with a determination that challenged even the new alpha ruler his mate. It was giving Dn a headache.

    Sabrina and Heracles didn¡¯t make it to the celebration either. They embarked on a unique adventure as backpackers exploring the vastndscapes of Australia. Heracles, with his piercing gaze and mysterious aura, was fascinated by every corner he knew.

    As they roamed the Australiannds, Heracles discovered to his astonishment the presence of werewolves integrated into human society. Fascinated, Heracles would immerse himself in conversations listening to their ounts of their experiences, challenges, and the uniqueness of humans.

    The festive atmosphere was filled with the joyfulughter of the youngest members of the family, creating a symphony of happiness. Eros approached Magnus earnestly as he watched his grandchildren run around.

    ¡°This time, are youing to stay with your family, or are you nning to leave again?¡± I warn you Magnus, if you leave, I won¡¯t allow you to continue making Eda suffer. I¡¯ve seen her cry in silence and hold back on many things because of theck of her mate.¡± Her gaze fell on Mateo, the little boy who, oblivious to the conversation of adults, yed with innocence. In addition, that child needs a father figure who is there to guide him.

    ¡°Father-inw, it was difficult to find an honest partner to help me run thepany, but a man came along who gave me confidence and I was able to leave my family¡¯s wealth to him. This time I won¡¯t be leaving my wife¡¯s side. The times I have to go to the city will be with my family and for very short periods, I can assure you of that.

    ¡°I hope so, Magnus. I just want the happiness of my puppies. I know you and Perseus are good wolves, and I hope you are good parents.¡± Eros expressed his wishes with a look full of affection and concern for the well-being of his family.

    ¡°Eros, thank you for taking care of my family during the time I was away. I love your daughter, and that little one is the result of the connection that existed from the first time we met. Your daughter is an exceptional woman, and I¡¯m here to be together.

    Eros, epting Magnus¡¯ words, patted himfortingly on the back and gave him a warm smile as he walked away to join his wife. He sat down next to her, and just then Ducan, Ares, Maya, and Gina arrived.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give Eda one more hour to get lost with Magnus again,¡± Maya said, looking at her niece restless and sweaty.

    ¡°I say less. You can feel their pheromones in the air,¡± Danna said with a mischievous smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m d Magnus is back for his family. It made me sad to see my daughter suffer for him,¡± Eros said.

    ¡°The one who doesn¡¯t have it easy is Dn. That she-wolf is of character. They live at odds,¡± Maya blurted out sadly. Well, Hanna, even though she pretends not to want to be with him, runs away from all the she-wolves whoe near her. Recently he pulled one out by the hair; I was with him in the office.

    ¡°I hope they settle their differences soon.¡± ¡°The way they¡¯re going, my son will be the only one who won¡¯t give us offspring,¡± Ducan said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that Maya at first, she didn¡¯t take you as her mate and look at you know you¡¯re a happy couple, Soon Dn will arrive with the news of another puppy to the family.

    ¡°We must thank the goddess Moon that our children found their way and their mates,¡± Gina said.

    Eros took Danna¡¯s hand affectionately, their fingers intertwining in a gesture ofplicity. With a smile he expressed.

    ¡°Our daughters are already in the family and they are good leaders. In these months, they have not shown that they care for and protect their regions. Now that Magnus has returned for his family, we can rest assured, worry-free.

    Danna nodded, sharing her husband¡¯s serene and confident gaze.

    ¡°Yes, my love. We can go to our shelter without worries.

    ¡°I told you. Look at those two of them sneaking out of the party.¡± Mayaughed. They think we haven¡¯t noticed.

    Maya¡¯s revtion sparkedughter and congrattions among them, but Maya¡¯s yfulment didn¡¯t go unnoticed. Eos, who was arriving at the time, responded humorously.

    ¡°Aunt Maya, you¡¯re nosy. Let those two get back to these months without mating. Better congratte me; Soon there will be new puppies in the family.

    The news was greeted with joy and excitement. Everyone stood up to congratte the couple, expressing their excitement at the arrival of a new member to the family. Eros, excited, hugged his wife and gave her a tender kiss.

    ¡°Thank you, my queen, for all these wonderful years we have shared together and for letting me make amends for my mistakes and allowing me to live this experience by your side.

    Danna, with love in her eyes, replied.

    ¡°To you, my alpha, for showing me that love can ovee any adversity. Our puppies¡¯ happiness is ours. Another grandson, Eros; We¡¯re going to be grandparents again.

    Eros let out a big sigh as he watched Matthew run toward him. The boy,ughing, was picked up in the arms of his grandfather, who tickled him. As they enjoyed that tender moment, he expressed.

    ¡°My queen, get ready, because of the winds that are blowing, this champion will soon havepany to y with.

    A childish voice joined the conversation as Persephone grabbed her grandfather¡¯s trousers. Eros bent down to carry her. Danna grabbed Eulio who wasing up to them.

    ¡°My love, we need to erge the cottage. Soon it will be small; The family is growing more and more every day.¡± Eros expressed with the gaze full of love andplicity that had endured over the years.

    ¡°Thank you to the goddess Selene for giving us these moments as a family and because our daughters are happy,¡± Danna added.

    Laughter resounded, love flowed, and tranquility and harmony continued to mark the life of each member of the family.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!